10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v hollow_a and_o barren_a heart_n we_o never_o profit_v though_o we_o hear_v all_o day_n long_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a &_o honest_a heart_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n we_o have_v many_o that_o hear_v in_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n &_o thistle_n bramble_n and_o brier_n no_o good_a corn_n can_v be_v see_v to_o spring_v uppe_o and_o grow_v in_o they_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o help_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o a_o earnest_n beg_v of_o god_n blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o ask_v his_o promise_n be_v sure_a &_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v never_o call_v back_o nay_o which_o he_o can_v never_o call_v back_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v 3.6.9_o jam._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 3.6.9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o frank_o and_o upbraid_v not_o man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o knock_v thereat_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n 1_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v 2_o take_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n the_o household_n of_o their_o father_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o male_n man_n by_o man_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n prepare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o undertake_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a it_o will_v have_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o hinder_v their_o way_n and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n wherefore_o there_o be_v order_n take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n fit_v to_o go_v and_o right_o dispose_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o these_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o second_o law_n be_v prescribe_v how_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o journey_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n be_v deliver_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o chapter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n the_o take_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v before_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o chap._n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o under_o several_a ensign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o first_o chapter_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n the_o former_a be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v so_o then_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v number_v and_o then_o who_o be_v not_o number_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o place_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o special_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o tell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o place_n out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v audience_n to_o moses_n moses_n in_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v as_o exod._n 29_o 42._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n in_o your_o generation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o thou_o another_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o pillar_n num._n 12_o 5._o but_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v most_o usual_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o thence_o speak_v unto_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n numb_a 7_o 89._o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o they_o come_v into_o that_o wilderness_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o third_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o remove_v their_o tent_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v chap._n 20_o 11_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a stay_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n thorough_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n before_o they_o inhabit_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n publish_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v which_o moses_n erect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o give_v they_o law_n touch_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a prescribe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o number_n namely_o that_o moses_n &_o aaron_n must_v take_v other_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n and_o household_n of_o their_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v âer_n âer_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o evil_a doer_n which_o bring_v a_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o be_v first_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v a_o spear_n and_o to_o thrust_v through_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o &_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o only_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o make_v uppe_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v even_o to_o his_o posterity_n he_o destroy_v two_o malefactor_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v family_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a bring_v able_a âsing_n on_o the_o family_n that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o house_n &_o posterity_n god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o wiil_n show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n when_o god_n see_v noah_n righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o generation_n he_o make_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o partaker_n of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n say_v unto_o he_o enter_z thou_o &_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o age_n gen._n 7_o 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o âept_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 35_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 37.21_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o zaccheus_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o restitution_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v into_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n again_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n john_n 4_o 13._o this_o be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n deliver_v she_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o her_o household_n act_v 16_o 15.33_o when_o the_o jailer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n promise_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_v not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 6_o and_o 34_o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n save_o lot_n himself_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v thou_o yet_o here_o either_o son_n in_o law_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n gen._n 19_o 12._o he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o save_v he_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o other_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o but_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o any_o way_n concern_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v effectual_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n be_v available_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o gen._n 17_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o believe_v this_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o entitle_v their_o child_n unto_o it_o for_o as_o a_o father_n that_o purchase_v house_n or_o land_n give_v thereby_o a_o interest_n unto_o his_o son_n therein_o so_o he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o godly_a parent_n do_v conveygh_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o want_v faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n so_o then_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o posterity_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o flow_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o as_o the_o dew_n on_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o upon_o which_o it_o descend_v psal_n 133_o 2_o 3._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 14_o when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n elsewhere_o your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a see_v then_o that_o faithful_a parent_n entitle_v their_o child_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o receive_v we_o see_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n all_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n but_o since_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_v and_o less_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o child_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genes_n 17_o 7._o where_o god_n do_v
51._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n add_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n verse_n 64.45_o this_o muster_n be_v take_v moses_n as_o his_o last_o enterprise_n appoint_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o thousand_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o midian_a 5._o numb_a 31_o 5._o who_o together_o with_o the_o moabite_n have_v practise_v with_o balaam_n to_o curse_v israel_n deut._n 23_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o allure_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beastly_a idolatry_n over_o which_o company_n moses_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n to_o phinehas_n who_o slay_v the_o five_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v or_o have_v late_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 31.8_o numb_a 31.8_o as_o appear_v in_o joshua_n chap._n 13_o 21._o thus_o have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n before_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o to_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o bound_v out_o the_o land_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 2_o numb_a 24_o 2._o and_o 35_o 2_o and_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o levite_n certain_a city_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n nor_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v pass_v jordan_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o this_o be_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v intermingle_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o touch_v their_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n a_o few_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o publish_v certain_a year_n past_a which_o i_o have_v now_o review_v and_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o you_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o centurion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5_o 4._o so_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v of_o you_o that_o you_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o be_v true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n &_o love_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v few_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n especial_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o calling_n that_o affect_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v &_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v whereas_o all_o other_o without_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v you_o need_v not_o any_o help_n or_o furtherance_n from_o i_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o you_o run_v neither_o be_v my_o weakness_n able_a to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v into_o your_o presence_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o because_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o way_n all_o man_n know_v perfect_o that_o know_v your_o person_n &_o in_o that_o both_o of_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o at_o vacant_a hour_n from_o weighty_a affair_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v this_o commentary_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o search_v the_o scriptuae_n in_o which_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o great_a boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o worship_n good_a acceptance_n and_o pray_v the_o almighty_a to_o increase_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v ever_o your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n william_n attersoll_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n handle_v throughout_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n observation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 1_o 2_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 6._o 3_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 8._o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o principal_a substance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 10._o 5_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n fol._n 16_o 2_o god_n know_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 20_o 3_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 29_o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v fol._n 41_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n fol._n 49_o chap._n ii_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n fol._n 55_o 2_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fol._n 63_o 3_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o great_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o fol._n 71_o 4_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n fol._n 80_o 5_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v fol._n 85_o 6_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o fol._n 98_o 7_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n fol._n 105_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 109_o chap._n iii_o among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v fol._n 118_o 2_o godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n fol._n 130_o 3_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n fol._n 137_o 4_o god_n have_v sole_a authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o office_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 146_o 5_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 158_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n fol._n 167_o 7_o god_n raise_v up_o honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n to_o do_v he_o service_n fol._n 175_o 8_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a office_n fol._n 179_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n fol._n 188_o 10_o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v how_o small_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v fol._n 197_o 11_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a worthy_a and_o honourable_a call_v fol._n 206_o chap._n four_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n fol._n 216_o 2_o every_o one_o must_v know_v &_o
all_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n in_o israel_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a number_n who_o be_v except_v and_o exempt_v to_o wit_n first_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n moses_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o second_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v account_n only_o of_o the_o male_n three_o such_o as_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a four_o old_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o shield_n and_o spear_n or_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n five_o such_o as_o be_v maim_v or_o impotent_a or_o sickly_a &_o disease_a be_v also_o essoin_v by_o this_o law_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o passport_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v cashire_v and_o discharge_v from_o service_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v enroll_v and_o record_v question_n 1_o in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o touch_v this_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o answer_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a number_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o moses_n first_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 30._o the_o second_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o last_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 26._o these_o sum_n be_v take_v upon_o several_a occasion_n at_o several_a time_n for_o several_a end_n and_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v account_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a compare_v of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o question_n 2_o cause_n god_n command_v a_o particular_a account_n &_o sum_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v well_o know_v i_o answer_v answer_v not_o because_o god_n will_v understand_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o number_n or_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o or_o unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o with_o a_o few_o as_o with_o many_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n but_o that_o every_o tribe_n and_o family_n shall_v know_v his_o place_n and_o time_n when_o to_o remove_v and_o when_o to_o stand_v still_o when_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o every_o point_n what_o to_o do_v second_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v collect_v and_o gather_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o family_n &_o the_o family_n according_a to_o the_o household_n man_n by_o man_n three_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o to_o abraham_n 15._o gen._n 15._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v his_o posterity_n in_o power_n partly_o in_o multiply_v the_o people_n so_o great_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o feed_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o harvest_n or_o husbandry_n without_o plant_v or_o till_v without_o sow_v of_o corn_n or_o without_o feed_v &_o breed_v of_o cattle_n five_o to_o testify_v his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o special_a care_n over_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o we_o delight_v oftentimes_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n will_v many_o time_n tell_v the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v so_o in_o this_o commandment_n to_o have_v all_o his_o people_n number_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o last_o they_o be_v several_o and_o distinct_o number_v every_o tribe_n by_o himself_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o perceive_v of_o what_o tribe_n &_o family_n christ_n jesus_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v often_o promise_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n verse_n 2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o all_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o number_n of_o the_o people_n not_o moses_n not_o aaron_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v sole_a authority_n both_o over_o prince_n &_o people_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a commander_n and_o instructor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o examine_v every_o word_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v number_v not_o woman_n but_o male_n not_o child_n not_o old_a man_n not_o impotent_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o bow_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o life_n for_o their_o wife_n for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n doctrine_n 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v lawful_o be_v a_o warrior_n warrior_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v lawful_o be_v a_o warrior_n if_o war_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o lawful_a god_n will_v never_o take_v order_n in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v a_o muster_n take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n true_a it_o be_v every_o good_a ordinance_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o well_o institute_v but_o by_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o overturn_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o weapon_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n 18_o gen._n 14_o 14_o 18_o and_o over_o throw_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v spoil_v sodom_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n and_o be_v not_o reproove_v of_o melchizedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o refresh_v together_o with_o his_o army_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n 28._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 47_o and_o 2_o sam._n 25_o 28._o who_o fight_v many_o battle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o the_o soldier_n hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v they_o from_o war_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n but_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o that_o honourable_a profession_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n neither_o do_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n command_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n neither_o do_v paul_n persuade_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n 12_o act_n 10_o 3_o 4._o and_o 13_o 7_o 12_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o renounce_v that_o call_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o profession_n of_o chivalry_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o
until_o they_o have_v little_o leave_v or_o none_o at_o all_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o go_v to_o plough_n but_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o go_v to_o play_v and_o use_v pastime_n to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o too_o gross_a a_o term_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v disobey_v superior_n yea_o mock_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o they_o can_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n brawl_n fret_v and_o fume_n against_o other_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n 15._o 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v adulterer_n &_o fornicator_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o wantonness_n and_o nourish_v the_o occasion_n that_o engender_v they_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wanton_a look_n wanton_a company_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o such_o like_a they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n but_o they_o will_v cozen_v and_o circumvent_v their_o neighbour_n defraud_n and_o oppress_v he_o in_o buy_v &_o sell_v and_o bargain_v with_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o he_o never_o remember_v either_o the_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v of_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 6._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a or_o spreader_n abroad_o of_o evil_a report_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v not_o dutiful_a child_n which_o obey_v to_o half_n &_o so_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 12._o jam._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o please_v themselves_o not_o regard_v to_o please_v god_n to_o who_o they_o either_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o see_v our_o duty_n to_o âods_n commandment_n use_v 2_o consist_v in_o obedience_n this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o never_o learn_v we_o can_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o servant_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v his_o master_n will_n before_o he_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n besot_v in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o muffle_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n none_o be_v more_o gross_o mislead_v none_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n than_o these_o ignorant_a person_n none_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o serve_a and_o obey_v of_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o math._n 28_o 20._o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v teach_v before_o there_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o disobedience_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n give_v you_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n without_o know_v they_o nor_o no_o true_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n for_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v &_o perform_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o do_v they_o and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n yea_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v disgrace_n teach_v and_o dissuade_v from_o hear_v and_o let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o such_o as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a &_o lesser_a such_o then_o as_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o from_o pass_v among_o man_n do_v overturn_v all_o godliness_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n command_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a to_o visit_v his_o court_n where_o his_o name_n dwell_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 16._o psal_n 68_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n this_o way_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a duty_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22_o 23_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o powâr_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_v 12_o 24._o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n necessary_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o obedience_n because_o we_o must_v know_v before_o we_o can_v obey_v we_o must_v learn_v before_o we_o practise_v so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o and_o be_v guide_v what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o measure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o mark_v and_o remember_v these_o four_o rule_n follow_v all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o ignorance_n every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n first_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o age_n be_v rule_n direct_v we_o what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o day_n with_o many_o year_n and_o long_a life_n he_o look_v for_o great_a knowledge_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o he_o do_v of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n this_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o fit_a for_o child_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr proficient_o he_o will_v have_v child_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v note_v of_o tâmothy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
possession_n of_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o keep_v not_o back_o a_o part_n thereof_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6_o 2_o king_n 23_o 25._o psal_n 119_o 6_o and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n profess_v bold_o before_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o must_v carry_v their_o cattle_n with_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 26_o exod_n 10_o 26_o and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n of_o they_o behind_o he_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o this_o sincerity_n otherwise_o our_o obedience_n be_v stain_v with_o hypocrisy_n for_o god_n that_o make_v all_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o five_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a obedience_n it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o pang_n as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ague_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o short_a and_o set_v time_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n have_v a_o cold_a fit_a at_o the_o first_o &_o then_o a_o hot_a with_o these_o timeservers_a it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v hot_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o wax_v cold_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v out_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v but_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 2.10_o matth._n 10.22_o and_o 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v give_v right_a judgement_n of_o a_o man_n how_o his_o case_n stand_v with_o god_n and_o what_o his_o conversation_n be_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o action_n no_o nor_o only_o by_o his_o behaviour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n and_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n yield_v obedience_n and_o seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v good_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o albeit_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n by_o violence_n of_o some_o sickness_n and_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o impatience_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v talk_v idle_o rave_v greevous_o and_o blaspheme_v horrible_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o death_n if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a his_o unperfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o his_o frailty_n shall_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o a_o evil_a end_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n but_o if_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v wicked_a and_o his_o way_n crooked_a though_o he_o die_v calm_o and_o go_v away_o quiet_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v describe_v job_n 21._o to_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 21.13.14.15.23.25_o job_n 21.13.14.15.23.25_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v pleasant_o and_o have_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o die_v quiet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v and_o affright_v as_o other_o man_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n they_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o never_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n psal_n 73.4.14_o eccle._n 9.1.2_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o job_n and_o jeremie_n we_o know_v they_o be_v just_a and_o eschew_v evil_a yet_o they_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o night_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 20.14.15_o job_n 3.1.2.3_o jer._n 20.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v and_o if_o they_o have_v die_v present_o they_o have_v be_v save_v undoubted_o albeit_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n prevail_v even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o jacob_n who_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o his_o thigh_n be_v so_o crush_v that_o he_o halt_v ever_o after_o so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n the_o force_n &_o fierceness_n of_o sharp_a disease_n proceed_v from_o hot_a cause_n may_v so_o disturb_v the_o head_n &_o distemper_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v break_v out_o even_o into_o blasphemy_n yea_o be_v so_o distemper_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o violence_n thereof_o as_o that_o they_o fare_v as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n for_o they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o with_o the_o apostle_n 21._o rom._n 7.17.18.19.20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o say_v his_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o hamper_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v overweake_a so_o that_o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o to_o take_v sundry_a foil_n &_o blow_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v let_v we_o all_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o then_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n of_o reward_n last_o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v delay_v from_o time_n to_o time_n suppose_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n hereafter_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o us._n the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n the_o more_o unfit_a unready_a and_o unresolued_a we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v every_o sin_n help_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o transform_v into_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 7_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 7_o 8_o and_z 4_o 7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n &c_n &c_n the_o acceptable_a season_n be_v the_o present_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v &_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o linger_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v discipl_n bernard_n de_fw-fr praecep_n &_o discipl_n our_o foot_n to_o walk_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v &_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n he_o love_v such_o a_o servant_n he_o accept_v such_o a_o service_n will_v we_o regard_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o &_o show_v he_o what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v turn_v his_o back_n from_o we_o &_o regard_v not_o our_o business_n or_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o fit_a leisure_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v such_o service_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o put_v up_o such_o contempt_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v mock_v to_o his_o face_n &_o daly_v withal_o as_o with_o a_o child_n when_o he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o comand_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n to_o day_n shall_v we_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o day_n but_o the_o next_z day_n or_o peradventure_o the_o next_o year_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n shall_v we_o answer_v i_o will_v find_v a_o fit_a &_o more_o convenient_a time_n hereafter_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o present_a time_n shall_v we_o presume_v to_o cross_v he_o and_o to_o reply_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v the_o best_a time_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o &_o cry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a &_o untimely_a death_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n delay_v so_o long_o 10_o long_o mat_n 25_o 10_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v &_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o knock_v but_o can_v not_o
but_o to_o sixty_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o nine_o thousand_o be_v three_o thousand_o make_v fisteene_v hundred_o couple_n or_o person_n to_o marry_v who_o have_v every_o year_n one_o child_n who_o in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o will_v increase_v the_o next_o thirty_o year_n forty_o five_o thousand_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o nineti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o will_v make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o couple_n or_o marriage_n omit_v the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o may_v beget_v by_o the_o twelve_o year_n 222000._o person_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v seventy_o four_o thousand_o make_v thirty_o seven_o thousand_o couple_n and_o will_n beget_v at_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 1110000._o soul_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v three_o hundred_o seventy_o thousand_o person_n make_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o marriage_n which_o will_v multiply_v by_o generation_n the_o next_o thirty_o year_n which_o fall_v be_v expire_v into_o the_o 180._o year_n 555000._o soul_n the_o three_o part_n hereof_o be_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o make_v beside_o the_o odd_a thousand_o 920000._o marriage_n which_o will_v beget_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n 27600000._o that_o be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o particular_a supputation_n we_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o increase_n as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o a_o miraculous_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a benediction_n god_n give_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o they_o partly_o to_o vex_v their_o enemy_n and_o partly_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o promise_n question_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a in_o this_o place_n that_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n place_v also_o in_o this_o muster_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v far_o behind_o many_o other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o posterity_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o tribe_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o namely_o with_o simeon_n issachar_n dan_n and_o naphtali_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v much_o more_o populous_a joseph_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o and_o young_a yet_o he_o exceed_v and_o surmount_v he_o almost_o half_o in_o half_n but_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v most_o apparent_o show_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n i_o answer_v though_o reuben_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v answer_v yet_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o for_o his_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o that_o seat_n of_o honour_n this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n foretell_v long_o before_o genesis_n 49_o 3_o 4._o reuben_n my_o elder_a son_n thou_o be_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n than_o do_v thou_o defile_v my_o bed_n thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v this_o threaten_a be_v denounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o mouth_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o time_n accomplish_v god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v diminish_v and_o other_o taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o birthright_n have_v two_o privilege_n 7._o gen_n 4_o 7._o the_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o former_a fall_v to_o judah_n upon_o who_o posterity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v the_o latter_a to_o joseph_n 2._o 1_o chr._n 5_o 1_o 2._o who_o two_o son_n have_v a_o twofold_a portion_n so_o that_o reuben_n lose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o he_o who_o climb_v up_o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o that_o which_o of_o right_n to_o he_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o luke_n 14_o 11._o and_o 18_o 14._o math_n 23_o 12._o whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o judah_n and_o joseph_n so_o much_o increase_v &_o multiply_v above_o their_o fellow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v fulfil_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o far_a direction_n three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v for_o question_v 3_o what_o cause_n moses_n number_v the_o tribe_n several_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o make_v so_o many_o repetition_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n for_o he_o say_v of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o be_v number_v by_o their_o generation_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o their_o father_n house_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n every_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o as_o many_o as_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o for_o all_o but_o he_o must_v repeat_v it_o so_o often_o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n every_o word_n &_o syllable_n and_o letter_n have_v his_o use_n and_o stand_v for_o some_o purpose_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o know_v so_o much_o word_n much_o reason_n render_v why_o moses_n use_v so_o many_o word_n one_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n as_o well_o of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neglect_v none_o but_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n and_o spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o fall_v not_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n 30_o mat._n 10_o 29_o 30_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v the_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o graft_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n this_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n in_o multiply_v they_o unto_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o once_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v forget_v &_o light_o pass_v from_o we_o now_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o at_o large_a that_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o commemoration_n may_v engraft_v and_o engrave_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n work_n to_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o make_v no_o profit_n of_o they_o three_o he_o make_v as_o honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o another_o without_o any_o difference_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o envy_v at_o another_o neither_o one_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o as_o among_o brethren_n a_o little_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o lest_o therefore_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v one_o and_o prefer_v another_o he_o keep_v a_o even_a hand_n and_o equal_v one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o speak_v that_o of_o one_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o move_v out_o of_o this_o division_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n verse_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n &c_n &c_n
untoward_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n last_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o people_n &_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v hearty_o greeve_v to_o see_v their_o untowardnes_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o affection_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n be_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o great_a power_n but_o small_a profit_n in_o the_o hearer_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 5._o mark_n 3_o 5._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o care_n for_o the_o people_n painfulness_n in_o our_o place_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o infidelity_n we_o may_v true_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n say_v 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o their_o tent_n for_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o people_n be_v number_v the_o tribe_n distinguish_v and_o over_o every_o one_o several_a prince_n appoint_v who_o be_v choice_n man_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v ruler_n &_o governor_n over_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o be_v the_o people_n without_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n without_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o master_n the_o heathen_a have_v see_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v as_o a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n epist_n horat._n epist_n resemble_v the_o confusion_n that_o be_v at_o babel_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o overseer_n be_v so_o great_a it_o please_v god_n first_o of_o all_o to_o appoint_v they_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o muster_n now_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v another_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n and_o regiment_n and_o make_v choice_n himself_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o likewise_o march_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o stay_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o remove_v this_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foul_a and_o deform_a then_o to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o without_o order_n and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o confusion_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v three_o order_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o place_n and_o order_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o cause_n respect_v god_n be_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wise_a god_n they_o serve_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n not_o only_o know_v in_o israel_n but_o magnify_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wild_a and_o waste_a wilderness_n in_o such_o troop_n and_o band_n of_o man_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a manner_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v go_v before_o nor_o regard_v who_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v dishonour_v his_o wisdom_n impair_v and_o his_o glory_n diminish_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o lead_v they_o forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n and_o to_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n 11_o exod._n 15_o 11_o let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n yea_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yea_o the_o mighty_a so_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25_o job_n 9_o 4_o esay_n 31_o 2_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 25_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o god_n only_o wise_a must_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o second_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o assign_v to_o each_o tribe_n his_o proper_a mansion_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o matter_n of_o contention_n for_o except_o he_o have_v establish_v as_o by_o a_o law_n the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o thereby_o decide_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v priority_n &_o precedency_n many_o hurliburlies_a and_o heartburning_n will_v be_v entertain_v and_o part-taking_n will_v be_v nourish_v which_o be_v kindle_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v afterward_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o fire_n and_o flame_n as_o will_v spread_v further_o and_o in_o the_o end_n hardly_o be_v quench_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n will_v not_o easy_o lose_v his_o right_n but_o will_v take_v it_o do_v in_o contempt_n and_o to_o his_o reproach_n to_o be_v put_v behind_o &_o to_o come_v after_o any_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o high_a and_o haughty_a to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n will_v have_v thrust_v they_o down_o as_o low_o and_o to_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n have_v sink_v they_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o appoint_v they_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o who_o have_v say_v long_o before_o 4_o gen_n 49_o 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v again_o a_o new_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n will_v arise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o rahel_n and_o lea_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o jacob_n will_v never_o yield_v nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carp_v and_o crow_v over_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n while_o the_o corn_n be_v in_o the_o grass_n &_o hope_v of_o posterity_n be_v in_o the_o cradle_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o child_n we_o see_v the_o emulation_n that_o be_v between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n &_o likewise_o between_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n moreover_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n blessing_n before_o other_o will_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v and_o themselves_o wrong_v &_o injure_v unless_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o but_o the_o upper_a hand_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o have_v pitch_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n but_o have_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n of_o superiority_n and_o have_v make_v the_o other_o their_o underling_n &_o as_o a_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o for_o
assure_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o vanity_n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o as_o every_o year_n add_v to_o our_o life_n so_o let_v it_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n but_o if_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o learn_v to_o confess_v from_o whence_o use_n 3_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o follow_v another_o and_o all_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o these_o his_o blessing_n the_o temporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 103_o 2_o 3._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o as_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v which_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o add_v love_n to_o his_o love_n always_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 28._o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o bless_v we_o he_o keep_v we_o he_o preserve_v we_o he_o defend_v we_o and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v but_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o justifi_v we_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v and_o all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o purchase_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o learn_v the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v our_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v mere_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a above_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o consecrate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n indeed_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n &_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n &_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a cause_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n &_o obedience_n but_o this_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o extol_v his_o praise_n confess_v his_o name_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a weapon_n to_o strike_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o arrogant_a man_n who_o will_v glad_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 63._o ezek._n 16_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n he_o find_v we_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n he_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v challenge_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o ourselves_o undeserved_a love_n be_v a_o great_a binder_n there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o this_o love_n which_o begin_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o salvation_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o commit_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o be_v keep_v alas_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n or_o a_o totter_a wall_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o yea_o albeit_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o our_o first_o innocency_n as_o appear_v in_o adam_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v it_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v salvation_n unto_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o beginning_n his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a finish_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v use_n 4_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o wander_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v find_v the_o way_n for_o see_v our_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n 9_o rom._n 3_o 9_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a but_o all_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o way_n better_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n &_o many_o other_o 5._o chap._n 5._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n which_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n who_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v home_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10_o 16._o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 17._o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o many_o way_n first_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o that_o go_v astray_o &_o to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n what_o grief_n do_v it_o move_v and_o how_o great_a compassion_n do_v it_o
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o ââb_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â3_n exod_a 6_o â3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sââod_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o âproofe_n âhe_n second_o âproofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o âsay_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o âsay_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o âct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o âct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâon_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o labour_v more_o conscionable_o than_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o whether_o we_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o great_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o continue_v by_o authority_n albeit_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o warrant_v it_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o seek_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 15._o âet_v 3_o 15._o every_o man_n presume_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n nor_o labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n they_o think_v it_o no_o good_a manner_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n &_o so_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v her_o disciple_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n how_o the_o church_n believe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n know_v not_o how_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4_o 22._o 22._o ââân_n 4_o 22._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o want_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shoot_v short_a or_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n or_o whether_o they_o shoot_v wide_a or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v wide_a or_o whether_o they_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o ignorant_a worshipper_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o no_o where_o learn_v but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o not_o far_o from_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o 13._o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o 23._o exod._n 13_o 1._o levit._fw-la 27_o 26._o luc._n 2_o 23._o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n consist_v in_o a_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o in_o a_o relation_n what_o become_v of_o they_o part_n of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_n succeed_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o he_o touch_v this_o whole_a tribe_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o sort_v into_o two_o rank_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o former_a order_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n follow_v as_o also_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n touch_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o his_o hand_n one_o be_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v inferior_a as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebâae_fw-la li._n 5_o c._n 2._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o holy_a garment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v the_o sacred_a oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n last_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a or_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n rend_v his_o garment_n nor_o go_v in_o to_o mourn_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o go_v daily_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o every_o week_n to_o provide_v the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o offer_v the_o people_n sacrifice_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o once_o in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n four_o his_o attire_n or_o holy_a vestment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v these_o six_o in_o number_n a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n &_o a_o girdle_n priest_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n touch_v the_o priest_n of_o inferior_a condition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o burn_a incense_n in_o provide_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o in_o prepare_v &_o look_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o between_o he_o &_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o be_v helper_n he_o be_v the_o direct_a they_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o levit._fw-la 16_o 30._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n to_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n their_o vestment_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o
people_n be_v number_v and_o order_v exact_o and_o exquisite_o moses_n proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o only_o remain_v unnumbered_a this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o second_o comparative_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n and_o room_n they_o succeed_v the_o simple_a enumeration_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o particular_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o general_a number_n have_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v three_o by_o the_o manner_n number_v they_o by_o their_o family_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n last_o the_o person_n to_o be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o particular_a number_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v to_o reserve_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v upon_o the_o different_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n answer_v question_n answer_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a tribe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o number_v all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o but_o he_o do_v before_o number_v the_o other_o tribe_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o 3._o numb_a 1_o 3._o chap._n 1_o 3._o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a second_o why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o well_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v number_v so_o soon_o and_o then_o why_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n why_o they_o be_v question_v 1_o number_v from_o one_o month_n and_o upward_o and_o not_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o luke_n 2._o second_o another_o cause_n of_o take_v their_o number_n according_a to_o these_o young_a year_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n unto_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o god_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v take_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n &_o upward_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unjust_a this_o show_v both_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o comparison_n few_o in_o number_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n and_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o quiet_o patient_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o overplus_n among_o themselves_o three_o they_o be_v number_v at_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o war_n who_o god_n have_v exempt_v from_o such_o service_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n they_o be_v number_v at_o twenty_o year_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o judge_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v all_o warn_v from_o sixteen_o to_o threescore_o year_n as_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n whereas_o the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v make_v word-man_n not_o sword_n man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o fighter_n with_o man_n and_o albeit_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o touch_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n question_v 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o month_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o male_a child_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 4._o as_o also_o all_o the_o maid-children_n be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o sinne-offering_a who_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 6_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o the_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a a_o whole_a month_n so_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o unto_o such_o pertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v evermore_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o unclean_a according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v those_o only_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v a_o month_n old_a this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v that_o be_v clean_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a infant_n pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n a_o servant_n will_v do_v nothing_o before_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o will_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o steward_n of_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n who_o rule_n in_o this_o house_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o his_o direction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o church_n general_o âod_a ãâã_d our_o actiâs_n must_v be_v âârected_v by_o âe_a word_n of_o âod_a and_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o into_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v warn_v 99_o âsal_n 19_o 11_o &_o â9_n 9_o
cruel_a mother_n or_o land-monster_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v their_o child_n do_v starve_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sea_n monster_n 4._o lam._n 4_o 3_o 4._o who_o draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o whereas_o these_o be_v become_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n and_o no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v silly_a watchman_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o warn_v the_o people_n do_v deliver_v they_o &_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v miserable_a shepherd_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o pasture_v their_o sheep_n do_v pester_v they_o and_o poison_v they_o rather_o and_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n math._n 10_o but_o these_o be_v wolf_n among_o sheep_n send_v out_o by_o satan_n to_o annoy_v the_o church_n they_o take_v upon_o rhem_n to_o be_v captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o host_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n and_o comfortable_o to_o serve_v in_o it_o then_o by_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a charge_n of_o command_n than_o they_o can_v manage_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v many_o other_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v then_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o than_o speaker_n to_o other_o let_v they_o not_o despise_v this_o counsel_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o command_v by_o other_o then_o to_o rule_v and_o command_v over_o other_o lest_o they_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o three_o see_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o trust_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n themselves_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o a_o curate_n or_o substitute_n content_v themselves_o to_o reap_v the_o profit_n but_o contemn_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o go_v away_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v oftentimes_o poor_a hunger-staruen_a deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o mouth_n they_o stop_v with_o a_o little_a morsel_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o people_n go_v away_o with_o hunger-staruen_a soul_n christ_n preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n by_o substitute_n to_o ease_v himself_o or_o enrich_v himself_o or_o magnify_v himself_o sit_v doctor-like_a at_o home_n but_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o instruct_v of_o they_o to_o their_o body_n by_o heal_v of_o they_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o esay_n 61_o 1._o luke_n 4_o 18_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a and_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n he_o do_v not_o account_v his_o duty_n discharge_v by_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o those_o that_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n but_o he_o join_v his_o labour_n with_o they_o joint_o to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v zac._n 11_o 17._o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hireling_n who_o care_n for_o the_o hire_n but_o not_o for_o the_o hear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o catch_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v but_o deliver_v unto_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o attend_v on_o his_o office_n if_o then_o themselves_o must_v wait_v they_o can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o wait_v by_o any_o deputy_n where_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n be_v require_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o their_o own_o reward_n together_o 1_o corinth_n 3_o verse_n 8._o if_o then_o labour_n be_v not_o proper_a the_o recompense_n shall_v not_o be_v proper_a if_o it_o be_v another_o man_n pain_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o man_n reward_n if_o then_o they_o labour_v by_o another_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o another_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n themselves_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o reward_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n let_v they_o therefore_o always_o have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o people_n 2_o corinth_n 12_o verse_n 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n here_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o right_a pastor_n not_o to_o seek_v gain_n by_o the_o sheep_n but_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o the_o people_n the_o mark_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o covetousness_n but_o to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o the_o people_n and_o so_o win_v they_o to_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o in_o due_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n live_v of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n âect_n âect_n or_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o recompense_n of_o his_o hearer_n be_v not_o paul_n the_o father_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o they_o maintain_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o be_v absent_a or_o be_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o father_n because_o the_o church_n supply_v their_o want_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n âwer_n âwer_n forasmuch_o as_o natural_a parent_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o their_o child_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o decay_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o preserve_v alive_a both_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o as_o a_o father_n he_o desire_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o their_o wealth_n unto_o himself_o o_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n &_o have_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o be_v thus_o mind_v o_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v even_o eat_v they_o up_o that_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n before_o their_o own_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a affection_n o_o that_o they_o can_v in_o these_o day_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o a_o parable_n which_o also_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a parable_n or_o a_o parabolicall_a history_n it_o be_v indeed_o both_o of_o they_o and_o for_o our_o better_a knowledge_n i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a mark_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o man_n poet._n âtis_fw-la pro_fw-la noâe_fw-la signis_fw-la hoâ_n de_fw-fr art_n poet._n define_v the_o person_n by_o certain_a letter_n but_o conceal_v their_o name_n g._n a_o certain_a man_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n &_o meet_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v also_o hold_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v meet_v with_o you_o so_o fit_o at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o be_o like_o short_o to_o come_v into_o some_o trouble_n if_o i_o do_v no_o not_o look_v to_o myself_o to_o
be_v as_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n unto_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o wrongful_a and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o the_o lord_n portion_n from_o the_o lord_n pastor_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v yea_o it_o shall_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o 9_o mal._n 3_o 9_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n the_o zeal_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o psal_n 69_o and_o indeed_o he_o show_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o when_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n offer_v to_o give_v to_o david_n ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 24._o neither_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o esteem_v in_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n light_n and_o of_o small_a account_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o this_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o account_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o account_v it_o a_o happy_a turn_n if_o they_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bountiful_a many_o be_v and_o even_o prodigal_a that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o and_o pinch_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o for_o one_o halfpenny_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o come_v either_o towards_o the_o poor_a or_o towards_o the_o minister_n but_o mark_v the_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o or_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o pai_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o punish_v they_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o detain_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o send_v they_o poor_a and_o lean_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n minister_n two_o extreme_n touch_v the_o minister_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v two_o extreme_n in_o the_o world_n both_o touch_v the_o estimation_n of_o their_o person_n &_o touch_v the_o compensation_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v so_o high_o account_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v stick_v and_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 7._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o in_o our_o time_n there_o appear_v not_o such_o forwardness_n wherein_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o be_v one_o extreme_a likewise_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v too_o little_a now_o they_o will_v willing_o if_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o so_o that_o if_o some_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o large_a withal_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o feed_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o refuse_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o dog_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o too_o good_a for_o they_o a_o goodly_a recompense_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o share_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o flock_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v the_o tail_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o dung_n and_o dravery_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o all_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o atheism_n like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o nettle_n briar_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v get_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o live_v can_v yet_o remember_v the_o people_n general_o be_v most_o bountiful_a to_o their_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o corn_n that_o be_v musty_a and_o moulder_a or_o rather_o with_o husk_n fit_a for_o swine_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n nourish_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n gen._n 47_o 22._o gen._n 47_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o land_n be_v not_o set_v to_o sale_n have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o eat_v the_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o now_o our_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v yet_o they_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grudge_o and_o murmur_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o go_v from_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n or_o let_v they_o blood_n at_o the_o hart_n vein_n then_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o a_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v blind_a now_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o spend_v their_o strength_n among_o they_o they_o have_v science_n but_o little_a or_o no_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o word_n provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v they_o or_o disease_v they_o neither_o be_v costly_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o must_v depart_v with_o any_o of_o their_o morsel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o order_v their_o life_n after_o it_o 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o merari_n 34._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v six_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 35_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o merari_n be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northwards_o 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o serve_v thereto_o 37._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o
their_o kingdom_n replenish_v with_o good_a and_o able_a teacher_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v elder_n choose_v by_o election_n in_o every_o city_n let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v patroness_n of_o benefice_n and_o bestower_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n look_v out_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n where_o there_o be_v want_n that_o even_o small_a preferment_n in_o little_a parish_n and_o village_n may_v have_v minister_n of_o more_o ability_n then_o common_o they_o have_v lest_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o default_n of_o the_o other_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o cure_n or_o congregation_n be_v small_a it_o be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o unsufficient_a person_n and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o porter_n or_o other_o servant_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v in_o any_o reasonable_a or_o tolerable_a sort_n read_v english_a and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n they_o think_v no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v practise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o little_a parish_n but_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o little_a parish_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o wide_a city_n and_o if_o this_o example_n can_v teach_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o of_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o of_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o live_n of_o lesser_a congregation_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o pastor_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 40_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n number_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n 41_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firstling_n among_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 42_o and_o moses_n number_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 43_o and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v male_n by_o the_o number_n of_o name_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a of_o those_o that_o be_v numdr_v of_o they_o be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o 44_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 45_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 46_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n 47_o thou_o shall_v even_o take_v five_o shekel_n apiece_o by_o the_o polle_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v thou_o take_v they_o the_o shekel_n be_v twenty_o gerah_n 45.12_o exod_n 30.13_o levit._fw-la 27.25_o and_o 18.16_o ezek._n 45.12_o 48_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n 49_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption_n money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n 50_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 51_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n simple_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o other_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o people_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v redeedeem_v by_o substitution_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o appoint_v of_o they_o in_o their_o room_n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o enumeration_n itself_o compare_v the_o person_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o and_o come_v in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o 44._o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o match_v or_o equal_v of_o they_o both_o who_o number_n be_v different_a to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o a_o pecuniary_a redemption_n of_o those_o that_o do_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o number_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v male_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o levite_n be_v already_o number_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o and_o to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n and_o then_o command_v he_o to_o substitute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o his_o service_n and_o their_o cattle_n for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v second_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o commandment_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n be_v number_v amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o paralleling_n or_o equal_v of_o they_o both_o by_o redeem_v the_o overplus_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v wherein_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v 273._o more_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v then_o of_o the_o levite_n he_o ordain_v that_o five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v pay_v of_o the_o people_n for_o every_o person_n that_o be_v above_o that_o tribe_n which_o money_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o moses_n obey_v in_o they_o both_o for_o he_o take_v the_o redemption_n money_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o division_n six_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v all_o which_o we_o will_v run_v over_o and_o brief_o dispatch_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n object_n 1_o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_fw-mi bear_v which_o come_v to_o 22273_o surmount_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22300._o for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o moses_n have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a sum_n of_o the_o several_a family_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o first_o bear_v &_o exceed_v they_o by_o 27._o person_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v account_v to_o be_v 7500_o person_n verse_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v account_v 8600._o verse_n 28._o last_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o merarite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 6200._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n amount_v to_o 22300._o whereas_o the_o first_o bear_v amount_v only_o to_o 22273._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o these_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o the_o levite_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o money_n command_v to_o be_v
and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o bring_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n last_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o levite_n as_o bare_a the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o sanctuary_n &_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o for_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o live_v without_o a_o calling_n he_o alow_v idleness_n in_o no_o estate_n and_o condition_n what_o then_o do_v the_o levite_n age_n what_o the_o levite_n do_v after_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n they_o train_v up_o young_a man_n they_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o they_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n bring_v up_o and_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a labour_n &_o exceed_a pain_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o bear_v not_o material_a burden_n which_o require_v strength_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o bear_v weighty_a burden_n than_o those_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o press_v down_o the_o foot_n and_o to_o weary_a the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n last_o of_o all_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v present_a &_o precedent_n at_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o age_n of_o aaron_n who_o minister_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o it_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n 7._o luc._n 1_o 7._o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v but_o he_o be_v above_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n nay_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n do_v rather_o guide_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o peradventure_o fourscore_o and_o it_o may_v be_v above_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a bar_n and_o impediment_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o child_n whereas_o he_o object_v against_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o his_o own_o age_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o 18._o luc._n 1_o 18._o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n so_o then_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o train_v up_o young_a man_n under_o they_o they_o be_v as_o tutor_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n their_o time_n of_o vacation_n therefore_o be_v grant_v from_o such_o labour_n and_o service_n as_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n which_o moses_n himself_o seem_v to_o point_n unto_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o 26_o num._n 8_o 25_o 26_o and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n &c_n &c_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o a_o different_a manner_n observe_v in_o number_v of_o this_o tribe_n from_o the_o former_a before_o they_o be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o manage_v any_o business_n of_o charge_n and_o importance_n now_o none_o be_v number_v under_o thirty_o because_o before_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o office_n such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v number_v at_o 20._o year_n old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o warfare_n of_o his_o service_n 25._o numb_a 8_o 25._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v must_v be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o he_o require_v great_a maturity_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n great_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n in_o such_o as_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o in_o such_o as_o pitch_v up_o their_o tent_n and_o go_v out_o with_o a_o army_n there_o be_v wonderful_a skill_n require_v in_o lead_v a_o host_n of_o man_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n policy_n experience_n and_o judgement_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v affection_n the_o minisâ_n of_o the_o woââ_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n ãâã_d moderance_n their_o affection_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n wisdom_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n for_o if_o this_o be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o only_o they_o of_o 30._o year_n old_a and_o above_o even_o until_o fifty_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o call_n who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sobriety_n constancy_n staidness_n wisdom_n judgement_n and_o diligence_n such_o as_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o and_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n 3._o exod._n 31_o 3._o and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o erect_n thereof_o be_v fit_v to_o it_o for_o god_n do_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise-hearted_n 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n church_n be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o workman_n appoint_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o must_v not_o have_v lesser_a gift_n or_o base_a quality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v note_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1st_a 1_o sam_n 2_o 1st_a because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o without_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o discretion_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lightness_n wantonness_n excess_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v set_v out_o that_o he_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n â_o 1_o king_n 12_o â_o but_o take_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o base_a of_o they_o man_n of_o evil_a note_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n â_o math._n 10._o 1_o tim._n ââ_o titus_n 1_o â_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v what_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o blameless_a they_o must_v be_v wise_a just_a patient_a temperate_a discreet_a not selfe_o will_v not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o fight_v and_o brawl_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o there_o be_v far_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o wisdom_n with_o knowledge_n with_o gift_n of_o government_n &_o discretion_n in_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o consent_n so_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o few_o yet_o forcible_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n many_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n with_o it_o unto_o
sometime_o through_o covetousness_n sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o sometime_o through_o a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o advance_v their_o kindred_n such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a place_n numer_n pelarg._n in_o 4._o cap._n numer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o child_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o reverend_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n will_v never_o have_v do_v and_o give_v he_o the_o oversight_n and_o circumspection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarentum_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n be_v a_o child_n of_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o thus_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v defile_v if_o moses_n chair_n haply_o be_v then_o among_o they_o whereof_o we_o may_v dispute_v and_o demur_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 10_o 16._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n so_o we_o may_v say_v true_o woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o church_n where_o thy_o minister_n be_v a_o child_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n well_o may_v such_o unseasoned_a timber_n serve_v to_o build_v up_o babel_n but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v as_o untempered_a mortar_n fit_n enough_o to_o set_v together_o a_o false_a church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n and_o be_v without_o knowledge_n nay_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v god_n judgement_n to_o send_v they_o child_n to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o one_o child_n may_v lead_v another_o by_o the_o hand_n child_n in_o age_n such_o as_o be_v child_n in_o gift_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o childish_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o childish_a bishop_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v ordain_v child_n to_o that_o call_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o such_o function_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v minister_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n do_v indeed_o commit_v a_o foul_a oversight_n through_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v unwise_a and_o undiscreete_a who_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a in_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o choose_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v not_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v young_a in_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o old_a man_n some_o be_v young_a in_o age_n other_o be_v young_a in_o condition_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o little_a child_n yet_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_o better_a whereas_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o entire_a conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o rash_a head_a person_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o through_o partiality_n neither_o lay_v his_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o man_n lest_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v through_o favour_n and_o friendship_n or_o other_o sinister_a and_o sinful_a respect_n who_o have_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n open_v unto_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v partly_o by_o teach_v corrupt_o and_o partly_o by_o live_v scandalous_o he_o that_o do_v ordain_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n and_o himself_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o a_o evil_a liver_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v forward_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o wink_v at_o they_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v object_v objection_n they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o looseness_n answer_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o have_v give_v he_o admission_n until_o they_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n such_o as_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o bondslave_n be_v wont_a to_o demand_v the_o physician_n touch_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o neighbour_n and_o to_o require_v a_o time_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n take_v when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n â_o basil_n mâââ_n â_o either_o for_o hatred_n or_o covetousness_n for_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v four_o way_n sometime_o through_o fear_n when_o we_o shake_v and_o shrink_v back_o from_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v great_a person_n so_o do_v pilate_n wrest_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o caesar_n because_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 12._o john_n 19_o 12._o if_o thou_o let_v this_o fellow_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n sometime_o through_o covetousness_n when_o we_o be_v corrupt_v through_o bribe_n and_o hire_v for_o money_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a â_o exod._n 23_o â_o and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o do_v felix_n gape_v after_o gain_n and_o look_v for_o reward_n act_n 24_o 26._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o peul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o sometime_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o as_o naboth_n vineyard_n be_v ahabs_n sickness_n a_o strange_a disease_n so_o he_o deal_v corrupt_o with_o michaiah_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o 1_o kin._n 22_o 8_o 27._o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o imprisonment_n or_o of_o death_n last_o through_o favour_n and_o friendship_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v our_o kinsman_n or_o acquaintance_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o please_v herod_n and_o for_o that_o care_n not_o what_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o other_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n countenance_v in_o his_o cause_n exod._n 23_o 3._o and_o festus_n the_o deputy_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v 51._o ãâã_d 25_o 16._o ãâã_d 7_o 51._o before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o all_o which_o corruption_n of_o justice_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o earthly_a judge_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o church-officer_n whensoever_o the_o question_n be_v in_o hand_n of_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o of_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o yet_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conscience_n make_v of_o it_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o consider_v by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v admit_v for_o thus_o he_o strengthen_v and_o embolden_v himself_o to_o go_v forward_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o good_a case_n such_o person_n as_o sway_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o entrance_n it_o heartn_v and_o help_v forward_a other_o of_o like_a quality_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o for_o spiritual_a preferment_n and_o promotion_n who_o say_v to_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o i_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_o not_o worse_o and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o he_o i_o can_v be_v a_o more_o beast_n
they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n through_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o well_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o imagine_v this_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o all_o with_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o shake_v attention_n cool_v zeal_n breed_v negligence_n and_o hinder_v obedience_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o use_v 2_o as_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o rebel_n against_o he_o open_o and_o stubborn_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o he_o command_v these_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v most_o odious_a among_o all_o man_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o man_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n 9.24_o deut._n 9.24_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o know_v they_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o aaron_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14.9_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o traitor_n we_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o treason_n if_o we_o nourish_v open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v rank_a traitor_n and_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n &_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o attend_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n man_n must_v stand_v to_o debate_n or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v our_o counselor_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o and_o withhold_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o plead_v policy_n but_o when_o he_o command_v we_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n yield_v obedience_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o 1_o king_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o foras_fw-la much_o as_o thou_o have_v disobey_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o disobedience_n be_v our_o own_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n which_o may_v please_v ourselves_o but_o can_v please_v god_n when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o tradition_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n the_o only_a word_n reveal_v unto_o we_o must_v put_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v they_o give_v place_n he_o that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o refuse_v it_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lyon_n 20.35_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o let_v these_o example_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o their_o fall_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o many_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o so_o contemn_v let_v not_o we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o these_o sweet_a song_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a enchantment_n neither_o be_v lead_v a_o side_n by_o such_o deceitful_a counsellor_n as_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o regard_v not_o to_o yield_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o obey_v to_o half_n for_o as_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n so_o be_v these_o resolve_v a_o little_a to_o obey_v saul_n be_v command_v to_o root_v out_o the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o that_o be_v they_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n but_o he_o set_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v straight_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n into_o who_o land_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o lest_o by_o suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o manner_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o execute_v part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o &_o take_v their_o city_n yet_o because_o they_o save_v a_o part_n and_o spare_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o they_o find_v they_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v thorn_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o flesh_n 2.3_o judg._n 2.3_o and_o afterward_o they_o live_v many_o year_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v witness_v god_n look_v for_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o halt_a or_o falter_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o this_o turn_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a disciple_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n practice_v and_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v that_o never_o know_v nor_o regard_v to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v or_o can_v that_o subject_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o root_n spring_n forth_o and_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v in_o the_o promise_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o ignorance_n proceed_v infidelity_n distrust_n despair_n presumption_n hatred_n of_o god_n malice_n superstition_n idolatry_n disobedience_n and_o all_o impiety_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o by_o steal_v lie_a whore_v swear_v and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n find_v in_o that_o people_n thereby_o imply_v 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a what_o please_v or_o what_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o offend_v he_o in_o both_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
we_o which_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v careful_a liberal_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n otherwise_o we_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o indeed_o rob_v our_o own_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o robbery_n and_o against_o no_o less_o person_n than_o himself_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n 10._o mal._n 3.8.9_o 10._o yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tyth_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n second_o it_o teach_v parent_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o of_o their_o son_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o fit_a not_o the_o foul_a the_o best_a not_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o chap._n three_o we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a when_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v when_o he_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n 12.1_o eccle._n 12.1_o while_o his_o sense_n be_v sharp_a his_o memory_n quick_a his_o wit_n ripe_a his_o capacity_n ready_a his_o understanding_n deep_a but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v take_v my_o pleasure_n a_o while_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o my_o youth_n 11._o eccle._n 11._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o can_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o if_o i_o say_v we_o reason_v thus_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o wear_a and_o wither_a old_a age_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v sathan_n no_o more_o what_o do_v we_o but_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o he_o abhor_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o follow_v abel_n who_o offer_v the_o best_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o god_n four_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n by_o half_n we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o offer_v up_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o not_o serve_v he_o for_o company_n or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o cold_o and_o negligent_o or_o through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o offer_v no_o otherwise_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n who_o be_v reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o oblation_n â_o jude_n ver_fw-la â_o wo_n unto_o such_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o do_v not_o season_v their_o first_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n we_o can_v be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a commendation_n of_o good_a king_n josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 23._o 2._o king_n 23._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n without_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n but_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o endeavour_n with_o hart_n &_o life_n to_o please_v he_o last_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n when_o we_o be_v merciful_a in_o help_v the_o needy_a with_o that_o which_o be_v we_o we_o must_v not_o give_v alm_n at_o another_o man_n cost_n nor_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o neighbour_n good_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o own_o substance_n not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o as_o covetous_a person_n usurer_n thief_n &_o servant_n do_v who_o give_v away_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o use_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n cheerful_o â_o matth._n 25._o â_o the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o let_v we_o fear_v any_o want_n ourselves_o or_o fall_v into_o decay_n through_o our_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n 9.9_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n the_o widow_n that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o she_o pour_v oil_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o pot_n that_o be_v she_o own_o into_o the_o empty_a vessel_n she_o perceive_v the_o oil_n still_o to_o increase_v but_o when_o she_o pour_v out_o no_o long_o 4.6_o 2_o kin._n 4.6_o the_o oil_n cease_v and_o stay_v even_o so_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o good_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o oil_n our_o riches_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v but_o if_o we_o stay_v our_o hand_n from_o give_v our_o store_n will_v quick_o fail_v and_o our_o fountain_n dry_v up_o the_o more_o common_o you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o well_o the_o more_o plenty_n you_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o more_o liberal_a we_o be_v towards_o those_o that_o want_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o weath_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n delay_v the_o time_n &_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o much_o when_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o away_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n till_o after_o his_o death_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o light_n behind_o his_o back_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v good_a than_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o well_o lead_v life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o simple_a soldier_n that_o prepare_v his_o armour_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v or_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o 25.10_o ââh_o 25.10_o a_o ship_n that_o leak_v must_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o haven_n not_o in_o the_o sea_n a_o wall_n that_o be_v break_v must_v be_v make_v up_o in_o peace_n not_o in_o war_n if_o we_o forget_v god_n in_o our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v we_o in_o our_o death_n and_o when_o we_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v to_o conclude_v see_v we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v let_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v godly_a parent_n give_v to_o god_n their_o best_a child_n let_v the_o young_a man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n his_o best_a year_n let_v every_o christian_a offer_n to_o god_n his_o best_a member_n 23._o ãâã_d 23._o to_o wit_n the_o heart_n let_v all_o rich_a man_n do_v the_o best_a good_a they_o can_v with_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o shall_v the_o people_n and_o parent_n and_o young_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o maintain_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n if_o we_o spend_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o worst_a vanity_n if_o we_o give_v our_o best_a part_n i_o mean_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o worst_a deserver_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o employ_v our_o riches_n to_o the_o worst_a use_n we_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o he_o 24_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eliab_n the_o son_n of_o helon_n prince_n of_o
and_o how_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o high_o soever_o we_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v second_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n use_v 2_o or_o shift_v from_o he_o or_o hide_v our_o way_n and_o work_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o himself_o because_o other_o man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o soothe_v he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o professor_n and_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v one_o whit_n better_o of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o for_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o who_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o another_o man_n mouth_n 1â_n tell_v i_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o approbation_n of_o another_o man_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n when_o thy_o own_o soul_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o god_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v evil_a doubtless_o no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v heartsick_a and_o at_o death_n door_n so_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o what_o good_a can_v the_o vain_a applause_n of_o sinful_a man_n do_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o a_o earthly_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o other_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o earthly_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o can_v make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o against_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o shall_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a worth_a many_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a &_o many_o thousand_o worse_a than_o nought_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o man_n take_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n so_o likewise_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n take_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o before_o he_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a when_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v by_o he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o know_v and_o god_n know_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o both_o three_o from_o hence_o comfort_n arise_v to_o all_o use_v 3_o god_n true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v &_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v he_o can_v misconceive_v through_o suspicion_n or_o surmise_n nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o misinformation_n of_o other_o because_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a before_o he_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o court_n and_o account_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v just_a before_o he_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v defy_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o their_o adversary_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o before_o man_n let_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a until_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal_n 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o consolation_n that_o every_o soul_n may_v have_v if_o he_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n for_o when_o man_n charge_v he_o god_n will_v discharge_v he_o and_o when_o they_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v all_o of_o they_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v wary_o as_o enoch_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5_o 22_o &_o abraham_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 17_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o this_o meditation_n cause_v all_o sin_n to_o break_v out_o of_o us._n last_o it_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o any_o trouble_n use_v 4_o and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o particular_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n because_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o as_o affliction_n come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o send_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o eli_n hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 18._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 18._o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119_o 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o he_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o man_n lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n of_o great_a patience_n and_o singular_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o he_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o or_o execute_v his_o authority_n nor_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v wrong_v the_o people_n offend_v and_o god_n dishonour_v great_o thereby_o he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o desire_a god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meekness_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o can_v be_v hide_v object_n now_o a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v how_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n can_v thus_o praise_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v himself_o not_o only_o meek_a but_o very_o meek_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 2._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v and_o disperse_v answer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o as_o exod._n 16_o 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o prophetical_o but_o add_v historical_o not_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o tell_v what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v joshua_n that_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n likewise_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 34_o can_v not_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v annex_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n
fall_v into_o the_o net_n &_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o us._n see_v then_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o learn_v use_v 1_o that_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o a_o simple_a mind_n and_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10_o 16._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o as_o serpent_n so_o force_n and_o strength_n be_v great_a gift_n howbeit_o the_o great_a ornament_n that_o god_n give_v which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o action_n be_v when_o he_o give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n so_o as_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o to_o disappoint_v our_o enemy_n as_o christ_n promise_v luke_n 21_o 14._o and_o therefore_o god_n child_n have_v ask_v this_o above_o other_o 1_o kin._n 3_o 9_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o us._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o crystal_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v through_o he_o and_o discern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o disposition_n do_v withal_o make_v himself_o a_o tame_a ass_n and_o thereby_o teach_v other_o either_o how_o to_o ride_v he_o or_o how_o to_o drive_v he_o but_o wise_a man_n though_o they_o have_v single_a heart_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a yet_o they_o be_v like_o coffer_n with_o double_a bottom_n which_o when_o other_o look_v into_o be_v open_v they_o see_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o for_o we_o have_v enemy_n though_o they_o often_o make_v fair_a weather_n towards_o we_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n they_o be_v we_o see_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16_o 8_o they_o be_v ever_o watchful_a deal_v by_o mean_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v betray_v they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n to_o provide_v thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v commend_v by_o his_o lord_n for_o proceed_v &_o prepare_v wise_o for_o himself_o if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o we_o let_v we_o provide_v thing_n honest_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v not_o wise_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o himself_o last_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_v 3_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o prou_z 1_o 7_o and_z 9_o 10._o and_o let_v we_o have_v his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o &_o powerful_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n then_o our_o enemy_n they_o the_o ancient_a if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o we_o shall_v use_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a shift_n wicked_a devise_n and_o lewd_a invention_n these_o can_v prosper_v long_o with_o we_o for_o god_n will_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 26._o and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o kadesh_n and_o bring_v back_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n 27._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o and_o say_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 28._o nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o return_n and_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n albeit_o they_o go_v to_o search_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o have_v warrant_n from_o moses_n nay_o from_o god_n they_o prosper_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o go_n and_o in_o their_o return_v touch_v the_o report_n they_o make_v and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o travail_n and_o perambulation_n it_o be_v double_a first_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o to_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n they_o dare_v not_o plain_o deliver_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o howsoever_o this_o report_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o repâ_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o be_v the_o general_a speech_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chap_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o report_n only_o of_o ten_o of_o they_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v who_o speak_v better_a thing_n and_o convince_a they_o for_o the_o other_o ten_o they_o under_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a word_n colour_a and_o cover_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o profane_a heart_n think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n &_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o attempt_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o possess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o &_o profess_o dissuade_v they_o yet_o they_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n they_o do_v not_o deal_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o but_o have_v two_o tongue_n in_o their_o head_n intend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o mutiny_v and_o murmur_a against_o moses_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o difficulty_n nay_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o enterprise_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v they_o perform_v their_o embassage_n subtle_o not_o sincere_o fraudulent_o not_o faithful_o for_o they_o praise_v the_o land_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v hollow_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v their_o praise_n be_v short_a but_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v many_o the_o doctrine_n wicked_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o then_o speak_v fair_a 2d_o doctriââ_n wicked_a ãâã_d speak_v fâ_n ãâ¦ã_o when_o thâ_n mean_v ãâ¦ã_o 2_o same_o 2d_o when_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o cloak_v their_o evil_a heart_n with_o soft_a word_n ezr._n 4_o 2._o ps_n 12_o 2_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a hart_n so_o do_v cain_n gen._n 4_o 8_o so_o do_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 17._o for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o very_a cunning_a master_n satan_n reason_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o whole_o pretend_v their_o good_a and_o make_v himself_o careful_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n gen._n 3_o 4._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 3._o second_o thereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o deceive_v more_o easy_o open_v enemy_n be_v better_o prevent_v ps_n 55_o 12._o false_a brethren_n hardly_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a in_o their_o snare_n math._n 22_o 16._o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o property_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v very_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o purpose_v until_o they_o can_v see_v their_o fit_a time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9_o 5._o herod_n pretend_v love_v outward_o to_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o also_o will_v come_v &_o worship_v he_o mat._n 2_o 8._o but_o indeed_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o kill_v he_o albeit_o the_o wise_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o thus_o do_v man_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ_n sundry_a motive_n to_o ãâã_d we_o to_o sincâ_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d cause_n ãâã_d the_o israâ_n weep_v all_o ãâã_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o âers_n âââtrine_n ãâã_d be_v natuâ_n ready_a to_o ãâ¦ã_o âken_a to_o âcers_n and_o âers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o ãâã_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ_n magistraâââ_n time_n of_o thâ_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â_n jonas_n 3_o 6â_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n âe_n ãâã_d duty_n of_o ââââsters_n in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o âe_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o âe_n ãâã_d duty_n of_o âââânts_n in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o âe_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d duty_n of_o ãâã_d man_n in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
place_n but_z that_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v destroy_v other_o nation_n and_o root_v they_o out_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o sin_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o already_o to_o drink_v of_o many_o judgment_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o drink_v the_o dregs_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o utter_a desolation_n no_o nation_n have_v bring_v forth_o worse_a fruit_n or_o show_v less_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v just_a occasion_n therefore_o to_o fear_n that_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o near_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o have_v put_v all_o fear_n thereof_o from_o us._n the_o land_n be_v general_o full_a of_o retchlesnesse_n and_o security_n and_o this_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 6.28_o 29_o 30._o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n 9.28_o â_o 9.28_o they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sodomite_v immediate_o before_o their_o destruction_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v second_o it_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o state_n to_o a_o nation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o land_n to_o a_o people_n to_o our_o town_n and_o city_n &_o to_o our_o family_n even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v those_o day_n of_o desolation_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o settle_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o they_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 32.4_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o army_n as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o lodge_v within_o not_o they_o that_o lie_v without_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o dan._n 9.10_o 11._o nehe._n 13.17_o 18._o city_n ãâã_d it_o be_v âeakeând_v wa_z ãâã_d city_n the_o strong_a enemy_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n make_v israel_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7.8_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a deut._n 28.15.25_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o assure_v hope_v of_o victory_n hab._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o fence_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o our_o army_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a if_o our_o city_n be_v never_o so_o sure_o block_v if_o we_o have_v wall_n flank_v with_o barracadoe_n and_o other_o fortification_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v they_o surprise_v by_o scalado_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v suffer_v and_o foster_v within_o it_o weaken_v all_o our_o force_n it_o make_v frustrate_v all_o our_o devise_n it_o throw_v our_o castle_n and_o citadel_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o fill_v up_o the_o trench_n and_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o batter_v our_o wall_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o tower_n thereof_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cannon_n that_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o and_o where_o it_o bear_v sway_v a_o hundred_o wall_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n persa_n plaut_n in_o persa_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o confess_v but_o where_o religion_n be_v entertain_v and_o godliness_n flourish_v there_o the_o city_n be_v notable_o guard_v deu._n 4.6_o and_o 28.1.7_o last_o such_o as_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o country_n use_v 3_o and_o will_v have_v the_o people_n free_v from_o destruction_n and_o continue_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n and_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o we_o he_o will_v make_v even_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o that_o conspire_v and_o combine_v with_o another_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o people_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v sin_n it_o take_v part_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o both_o join_v together_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v our_o peace_n and_o safety_n stay_v therefore_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n to_o spread_v it_o far_o and_o to_o convey_v it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o mark_v then_o from_o this_o consideration_n who_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o best_a citizen_n and_o best_a townsman_n in_o place_n where_o they_o live_v not_o always_o the_o rich_a not_o always_o the_o noble_a not_o always_o the_o strong_a not_o always_o the_o most_o politic_a the_o best_a citizen_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o best_a townsman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n such_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o worst_a citizen_n be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o pull_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o have_v turn_v the_o noble_a city_n into_o dust_n what_o have_v bring_v infinite_a calamity_n of_o famine_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o fire_n of_o slavery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n yea_o of_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n that_o feed_v thereupon_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n enter_v for_o when_o it_o come_v it_o lay_v all_o waste_n from_o this_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o country_n of_o city_n of_o house_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n 26_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 27_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n which_o murmur_n against_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o murmur_v against_o i_o 28_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o do_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o destruction_n be_v conclude_v they_o have_v go_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o any_o of_o that_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o may_v have_v be_v possess_v in_o forty_o day_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a against_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o special_a against_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o general_a punishment_n be_v concern_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n touch_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v spospoken_v so_o the_o
lord_n will_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o touch_v their_o child_n they_o shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n the_o father_n themselves_o have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 2._o this_o do_v god_n account_v as_o chief_o do_v against_o himself_o you_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o he_o account_v the_o disobedience_n show_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n as_o a_o disobedience_n against_o himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n as_o luk._n 10.16_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o man_n doctrine_n like_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n when_o once_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o regard_v hand_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v early_o and_o late_o and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o god_n send_v noah_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o come_v against_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n gen._n 6.1_o 4._o come_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o yet_o seven_o day_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 2._o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o jerem._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o 14.15_o 16._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v first_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o minister_n than_o he_o punish_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o be_v contemn_v they_o show_v contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o despise_v his_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 13.20_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v who_o regard_v not_o what_o his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n 2_o second_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o can_v but_o continue_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o joh._n 13.1_o now_o these_o that_o he_o love_v he_o chastise_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o threaten_n he_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o punishment_n job._n 33.16_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o in_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n among_o so_o many_o discontentment_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o both_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o people_n for_o albeit_o their_o labour_n spend_v early_o and_o late_o can_v prevail_v yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o himself_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v be_v not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n that_o hold_v the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o then_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n before_o his_o call_n matth._n 4.18_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n but_o have_v take_v nothing_o yet_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o continue_v his_o labour_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n luk._n 5.5_o and_o at_o length_n he_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o fisher_n of_o man_n matth._n 4.19_o to_o catch_v they_o with_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 13.47_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o toil_n and_o moil_n and_o take_v nothing_o because_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o wily_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v the_o master_n of_o the_o net_n command_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o if_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v in_o this_o net_n christ_n jesus_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o net_n of_o his_o judgement_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v such_o profit_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o we_o expect_v and_o desire_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v content_a and_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o to_o he_o that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o he_o will_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reform_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o bring_v everlasting_a confusion_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jeremy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 8_o 9_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o that_o obstinate_o use_v 2_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o we_o jer._n 23.29_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n our_o rocky_a and_o stony_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v a_o hammer_n that_o shall_v beat_v we_o to_o shiver_n and_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n matthew_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 44._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o albeit_o they_o escape_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10.28_o indeed_o he_o be_v patient_a but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o hear_v those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n last_o let_v every_o one_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o it_o otherwise_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o himself_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o his_o correction_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o child_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o father_n servant_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o man_n that_o live_v in_o lewd_a course_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o friend_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o man_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o do_v eli_n teach_v his_o child_n 1_o sam._n â_o 25._o if_o one_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o point_n some_o child_n be_v so_o wayward_a and_o peevish_a that_o no_o word_n will_v serve_v they_o speak_v unto_o they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o regard_v and_o solomon_n say_v well_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_n pro._n 26_o 3_o and_o of_o child_n he_o say_v foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v
it_o far_o pro._n 22_o 15._o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a they_o esteem_v word_n as_o wind_n they_o never_o lie_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v low_a by_o strong_a hand_n and_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o will_v be_v humble_v we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5_o 1_o 8_o 1_o &_o 9_o 1_o 13_o &_o 10_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o he_o but_o as_o so_o many_o hard_a stroke_n upon_o the_o anvil_n which_o make_v it_o hard_a so_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exo._n 8_o 15_o so_o that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o water_n for_o he_o and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o refuse_v &_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n they_o ever_o bring_v upon_o their_o head_n some_o judgement_n or_o other_o 33._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n until_o your_o carcase_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 34._o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n moses_n farther_z describe_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o these_o rebel_n the_o punishment_n rest_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o person_n but_o slow_v down_o to_o their_o child_n like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o first_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n note_v here_o first_o of_o all_o how_o god_n deal_v with_o these_o mutineer_n and_o with_o their_o offspring_n the_o spy_n have_v be_v 40._o day_n in_o search_v the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v wander_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n a_o dram_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o pound_n of_o sorrow_n a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n have_v a_o year_n of_o pain_n doctrine_n observe_v from_o this_o 24._o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v proportionable_a gen._n 19_o 5_o 24._o that_o in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n god_n oftentimes_o punish_v in_o proportion_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o punishment_n gen._n 42_o 21._o god_n send_v upon_o sodom_n a_o punishment_n like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o burn_v in_o unclean_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o their_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v venomous_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_n and_o to_o bite_v they_o numb_a 21_o 5_o 6._o so_o david_n sin_v great_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o greatness_n god_n can_v have_v punish_v he_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n exceed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n in_o who_o strength_n he_o much_o trust_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o punish_v sin_n reason_v 1_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o inward_a remorse_n and_o to_o work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o when_o he_o punish_v after_o this_o manner_n rather_o than_o after_o any_o other_o the_o judgement_n itself_o do_v more_o effectual_o force_v the_o sufferer_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o plague_v of_o he_o in_o that_o sort_n this_o we_o see_v in_o adonibezek_a who_o be_v serve_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n which_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o his_o table_n the_o israelite_n serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n they_o also_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n this_o measure_n repay_v unto_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o judg._n 1_o 7._o the_o punishment_n present_v the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o before_o his_o face_n and_o when_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o bring_v he_o to_o think_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v remember_v so_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o he_o second_o this_o make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o reason_n 2_o justify_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a but_o make_v they_o also_o to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o they_o oftentimes_o prevent_v the_o more_o heavy_a judgment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a &_o judge_v no_o man_n twice_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o if_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o judge_v himself_o three_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n reason_n 3_o &_o by_o yâ_z law_n he_o require_v a_o proportionable_a punishment_n for_o sin_n levit._n 24_o 19_o this_o course_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v who_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o law_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o expect_v judgement_n from_o god_n in_o proportion_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v promise_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v pay_v home_o to_o the_o full_a with_o due_a proportion_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v that_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o put_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o death_n even_o then_o i_o say_v come_v the_o sword_n upon_o they_o and_o recompense_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o have_v sometime_o be_v servant_n though_o now_o they_o be_v master_n and_o be_v faithless_a to_o their_o master_n &_o what_o have_v follow_v have_v they_o escape_v nay_o have_v not_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o give_v to_o they_o faithless_a servant_n deceiver_n purloiner_n and_o thief_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o good_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v their_o master_n how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o youth_n never_o do_v they_o reverence_n nor_o yield_v to_o they_o any_o obedience_n mock_v at_o their_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n have_v not_o these_o monster_n be_v punish_v yes_o god_n have_v pay_v they_o home_o with_o the_o like_a and_o send_v they_o dissolute_a child_n disobedient_a such_o as_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o mind_v their_o patrimony_n more_o than_o regard_v their_o parent_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v their_o former_a wife_n and_o have_v not_o god_n usual_o plague_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o give_v they_o a_o second_o into_o their_o bosom_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o stranger_n and_o deal_v wicked_o and_o false_o with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o job_n 31_o 9_o 10._o god_n can_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o punish_v they_o a_o thousand_o other_o way_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o punishment_n answerable_a and_o carry_v a_o likeness_n with_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v inflict_v so_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n covetous_a person_n which_o get_v their_o good_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n be_v themselves_o or_o their_o heir_n many_o time_n oppress_v and_o deceive_v and_o bring_v to_o beggary_n gluttony_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v with_o dropsy_n and_o many_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n distemper_a their_o body_n and_o bring_v
he_o have_v be_v say_v thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o 2_o ki._n 5_o 25._o or_o if_o they_o slander_v and_o belie_v their_o master_n or_o any_o way_n false_o accuse_v they_o as_o ziba_n do_v mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o shemei_n that_o flee_v from_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 39_o or_o if_o they_o pick_v and_o steal_v from_o they_o as_o onesimus_n do_v from_o philemon_n or_o any_o way_n deal_v fraudulent_o &_o false_o with_o their_o master_n good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o lord_n lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v these_o look_n for_o no_o better_a deal_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o like_a false_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v to_o their_o master_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o all_o inferior_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o honour_v their_o superior_n because_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v terrify_v from_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v they_o lest_o another_o day_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v dishonour_v your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n &c_n &c_n by_o whoredom_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o as_o idolatry_n so_o infidelity_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n the_o child_n must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o wander_v too_o and_o fro_o forward_o and_o backward_o forty_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n child_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n deserve_a and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o rebellion_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o do_v not_o end_v and_o cease_v in_o themselves_o but_o descend_v to_o their_o stock_n &_o issue_n that_o live_v after_o they_o exod._n 20_o 5._o and_o 34_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o child_n of_o reason_n 1_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o infant_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o conceive_v of_o sin_n yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o because_o god_n will_v thereby_o show_v his_o anger_n &_o sore_a displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o rom._n 5_o 14_o gen._n 7_o 4_o and_o 19_o 25._o second_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a reason_n 2_o year_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o wicked_a &_o so_o like_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v godly_a not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n enough_o in_o they_o which_o may_v lusty_o &_o worthy_o call_v for_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 18_o 4_o â0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v up_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n v_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v these_o be_v quick-sighted_a to_o look_v up_o but_o they_o can_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v see_v far_o off_o but_o be_v blind_v near_a home_n these_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v rather_o accuse_v god_n then_o themselves_o and_o as_o adam_n cast_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o upon_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o so_o do_v they_o from_o themselves_o upon_o their_o father_n they_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o eat_n of_o the_o sour_a grape_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o any_o sin_n that_o shall_v procure_v such_o judgement_n but_o god_n take_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o father_n sin_n every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o son_n not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o god_n punish_v temporal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o son_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wicked_a himself_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n object_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sin_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v many_o thousand_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o offence_n 17_o 2_o sa._n 24_o 15_o 17_o and_o he_o escape_v scotfree_a loe_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 33_o deut._n 32_o 4._o lament_n 3_o 33_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o and_o god_n either_o for_o some_o secret_a or_o else_o some_o open_a sin_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n judah_n and_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o move_v david_n against_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o so_o then_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n sin_n and_o the_o king_n sin_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o they_o cause_v the_o cause_n he_o cause_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n cause_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o abuse_v the_o peace_n &_o plenty_n give_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n &_o after_o the_o four_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v god_n blessing_n well_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o blessing_n into_o curse_n deut._n 32_o 6_o 15._o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v especial_o plague_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o sin_n he_o punish_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n another_o god_n punish_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o that_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o touch_v david_n we_o can_v say_v he_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plague_n and_o judgement_n strike_v many_o way_n and_o many_o person_n his_o sword_n have_v many_o edge_n and_o cut_v every_o way_n he_o use_v no_o rod_n that_o have_v not_o many_o sharp_a twig_n nor_o no_o whip_n that_o have_v not_o many_o cord_n
good_a master_n will_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o door_n a_o old_a servant_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o but_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o some_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o their_o very_a dog_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o reap_v the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o his_o youth_n other_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n preach_v diligent_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v warm_a and_o have_v feather_v their_o nest_n and_o have_v catch_v that_o for_o which_o they_o fish_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o net_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o lie_n under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n 16_o â_o 16_o woe_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n these_o man_n grow_v rich_a themselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o make_v a_o poor_a people_n the_o flock_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v empty_a second_o this_o teach_v what_o love_n ought_v use_v 2_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o require_v of_o one_o towards_o another_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n towards_o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o but_o rather_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o time_n only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n answer_v the_o lord_n 8.18_o esay_n 6.8_o and_o 8.18_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o i_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o so_o do_v christ_n charge_n peter_n as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n joh._n 21.15_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o find_v not_o some_o love_n again_o from_o the_o people_n answerable_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o reward_n upon_o who_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v last_o great_a comfort_n shall_v arise_v from_o use_n 3_o hence_o to_o every_o faithful_a minister_n and_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o to_o persevere_v in_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o as_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.62_o as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.10_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o christian_a minister_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n not_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n will_v have_v cease_v cry_v and_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o fire_v within_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v smother_v and_o suppress_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o break_v out_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n except_o we_o continue_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a let_v no_o man_n give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 21_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n 22_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o say_a o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n have_v not_o one_o man_n only_o sin_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n 26_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o perish_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reveal_v to_o moses_n what_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v these_o conspirator_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o humble_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v that_o god_n child_n have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n threaten_v behind_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n like_o to_o rend_v the_o hard_a rock_n in_o sunder_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a be_v senseless_a and_o feel_v nothing_o albeit_o the_o threaten_a do_v concern_v themselves_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 14._o again_o faithful_a behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a behold_v how_o in_o this_o destruction_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o god_n deal_v towards_o lot_n he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o gen._n 19.16_o for_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v go_v v._o 22._o and_o chap._n 18.32_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o ungodly_a do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o why_o be_v these_o seditious_a person_n spare_v so_o long_o but_o because_o many_o good_a man_n be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v other_o when_o the_o sodomite_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o captive_n they_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o then_o wicked_a man_n may_v thank_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o deliverance_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o 14._o job_n 22.30_o act._n 27.24_o and_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v this_o wicked_a world_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o when_o once_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v then_o will_v he_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n now_o from_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o sinful_a man_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o have_v society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n punishment_n such_o as_o have_v society_n with_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 14.12_o the_o sodomite_n have_v much_o good_a in_o that_o lot_n be_v among_o they_o but_o lot_n have_v no_o good_a by_o his_o be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o company_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o company_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n pr._n 9.6_o and_o 4.14.15_o act._n 2.40_o re._n 18.4_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o either_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o equity_n that_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o offender_n shall_v also_o have_v one_o punishment_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o word_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o silence_n second_o all_o unnecessary_a society_n be_v a_o countenance_v reason_n 2_o and_o a_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o consequent_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n
aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106_o 16_o so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o consume_v of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o fire_n all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o compassion_n then_o to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o destroy_v some_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n continue_v the_o same_o argument_n handle_v before_o and_o show_v how_o god_n once_o again_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v bring_v a_o wooden_a staff_n with_o a_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o &_o to_o put_v they_o together_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v asunder_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o name_n these_o staff_n thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v be_v lay_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v thence_o again_o aaron_n staff_n that_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o change_n remain_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o house_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n chap_v ãâã_d division_n ãâã_d chap_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o snnne_n second_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod._n touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o aught_o to_o belong_v hereafter_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o his_o obedience_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 16._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o wood_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o almond_n as_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a num._n munster_n annot_fw-mi in_o num._n and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whereas_o every_o staff_n must_v have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o be_v the_o 12_o rod_n 12_o name_n what_o name_n be_v write_v some_o think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reuben_n the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v rather_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v favour_v this_o interpretation_n v._o 2._o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v moses_n appoint_v to_o take_v several_a rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n so_o that_o for_o example_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o elizur_n write_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o ch_z 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 7_o 12_o 30_o 36._o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n not_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n himself_o v._o 3._o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o their_o tribe_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n all_o these_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o this_o token_n to_o assure_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o contention_n about_o the_o priesthood_n namely_o that_o his_o rod_n shall_v wax_v green_a flourish_n and_o bear_v blossom_n thus_o do_v god_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a among_o they_o speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod._n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o offence_n &_o to_o have_v their_o hard_a heart_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o thorough_o to_o be_v move_v to_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o work_v another_o miracle_n &_o to_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o god_n do_v no_o work_n in_o vain_a if_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o punishment_n take_v of_o the_o seditious_a and_o their_o partaker_n this_o new_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a rod._n wherefore_o god_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o remedy_v their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n repentance_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n bring_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o esay_n 65_o 2._o ezek._n 33_o 11._o and_o 18_o 31_o 32._o math_n 23_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o peter_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v act_v 3_o 13_o 15._o even_o to_o these_o that_o murder_a and_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o lord_n offer_v salvation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v of_o such_o great_a patience_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o because_o first_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v their_o good_a natural_a parent_n do_v desire_v to_o save_v and_o keep_v in_o health_n their_o child_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a child_n esay_n 49_o 15_o 16._o he_o love_v reason_n 2_o israel_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o also_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o price_n then_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n col._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o ro._n 5_o 9_o 10._o if_o then_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o be_v reason_n 3_o stranger_n to_o he_o three_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n doubt_v not_o but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2._o justice_n and_o judgement_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v have_v god_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v man_n then_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_n other_o unto_o god_n that_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o footstep_n and_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o us._n let_v the_o husband_n labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wife_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o win_v her_o husband_n the_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o every_o one_o to_o convert_v his_o brother_n a_o duty_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o other_o a_o
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n âede_o no_o miracle_n âme_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n ãâã_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâel_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
do_v he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_a isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n by_o sarah_n but_o he_o have_v ishmael_n by_o agar_n 3_o gen._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 3_o gen._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o by_o keturah_n god_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o much_o better_a than_o his_o word_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o 26_o 53._o second_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o tedious_a &_o troublesome_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v incomprehensible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_o with_o his_o knee_n bow_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o which_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o much_o more_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v which_o have_v promise_v titus_n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o he_o can_v deceive_v man_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o best_a man_n both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v doubt_v not_o therefore_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o have_v comfort_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3_o 20._o we_o see_v how_o man_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o their_o better_n common_o ask_v more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o can_v look_v for_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v think_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o ask_v large_o to_o obtain_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o god_n give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v we_o do_v not_o ask_v more_o than_o he_o give_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v find_v to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n psal_n 105_o 20_o 21._o gen._n 39_o 19_o 20._o and_o 40_o 14._o and_o 41_o 14_o 41_o 42._o ester_n 7_o 10._o compare_v with_o chap._n 9_o 10._o lu._n 15_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v liberal_a in_o promise_v but_o spare_v in_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n indeed_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v more_o he_o be_v a_o liberal_a paymaster_n he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o servant_n when_o jacob_n be_v send_v away_o to_o padan_n aram_n to_o his_o mother_n father_n â_o gen._n 2d_o â_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v ââepe_v he_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o of_o and_o jacob_n himself_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o go_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28_o 15_o 20._o but_o god_n perform_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o he_o for_o jacob_n receive_v more_o &_o acknowledge_v more_o ch_n 32_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n &_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o the_o use_v 5_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n the_o master_n the_o servant_n every_o one_o as_o his_o place_n require_v in_o rule_v in_o teach_v in_o instruct_v in_o obey_v see_v god_n will_v reward_v so_o plentiful_o let_v no_o hindrance_n or_o pulback_n discourage_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o meet_v withal_o let_v we_o pass_v they_o over_o &_o not_o regard_v they_o let_v we_o go_v constant_o forward_a as_o moses_n do_v there_o be_v many_o hook_n bait_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o to_o catch_v he_o many_o snare_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n to_o entangle_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n 26_o heb._n 11_o 26_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n god_n reward_v abundant_o above_o our_o desert_n &_o desire_n our_o desert_n indeed_o be_v little_a nay_o none_o at_o all_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n exceed_v our_o desire_n though_o they_o be_v often_o enlarge_v very_o far_o and_o wide_o if_o this_o will_v not_o give_v encouragement_n nothing_o will_n behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v &_o yield_v almond_n out_o of_o these_o word_n another_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o flourish_a of_o this_o rod_n doctrine_n doctrine_n &_o that_o be_v dâ_n god_n be_v ablâ_n give_v life_n to_o thing_n thaâ_n be_v quite_o dâ_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o wither_a though_o they_o have_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o ivyce_n in_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o vegetable_a force_n into_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generation_n as_o good_a as_o dead_a for_o sarah_n be_v age_v and_o barren_a and_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n for_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n gen._n 18_o 11._o and_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 17_o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17._o this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n dead_a in_o itself_o he_o produce_v live_v creature_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1_o 11_o and_z 2_o 7._o so_o when_o god_n have_v form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n again_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n in_o all_o age_n raise_v some_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v his_o bone_n 13.21_o âng_v 13.21_o reviue_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n this_o we_o see_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n 9.25_o ãâã_d 7.11_o 12_o âth_n 9.25_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n for_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o arise_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 11.43.44_o ãâã_d 11.43.44_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n so_o do_v peter_n to_o tabytha_n a_o woman_n
we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o never_o mind_v better_a thing_n or_o think_v of_o any_o other_o life_n like_o swine_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o god_n vers_fw-la 32._o to_o tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n eccle_n 11.9_o or_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o pastime_n while_o he_o live_v here_o because_o when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v lose_v luk._n 12.19_o or_o the_o ambitious_a man_n that_o he_o may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n obad._n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o the_o secure_a person_n that_o live_v delicious_o that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n revel_v 18.7_o i_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v they_o thus_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o practice_n of_o piety_n this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o all_o pain_n sorrow_n affliction_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v free_a from_o all_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o three_o be_v god_n able_a to_o put_v life_n into_o thing_n use_v 3_o that_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o desperate_a he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o isralite_n go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o present_a death_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o again_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o they_o behold_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n exod_n 14.30_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o every_o danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o doubt_v nay_o to_o despair_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o make_v many_o to_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o recover_v themselves_o we_o little_o remember_v this_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o peril_n psa_n 33.18_o 19_o and_o 34.15.19_o this_o point_n be_v notable_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o ezekiel_n under_o a_o type_n not_o much_o unlike_a in_o substance_n to_o this_o chap._n 37.5_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n lie_v now_o under_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a yet_o under_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n do_v god_n comfort_v the_o people_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o as_o those_o bone_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n have_v skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o life_n and_o breath_n put_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o that_o captive_a people_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o thereby_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o dry_a bone_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o flesh_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n again_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a nay_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o banishment_n in_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n psal_n 30.5.11_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o stretch_v out_o far_o and_o near_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o last_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o state_n use_v 4_o and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v behold_v a_o image_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephe._n 2.12_o &_o 4.18_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o 20._o ephe._n 5.14_o gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a offender_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n stand_v wide_o open_a who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o of_o persecutor_n blasphemer_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v make_v convert_v professor_n and_o preacher_n matth._n 21.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 1.23_o gal._n 1.23_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o exemplary_a he_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o other_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o if_o after_o his_o example_n they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v touch_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o stranger_n themselves_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o albeit_o blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o make_v the_o wither_a rod_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n alive_a when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o desperate_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n theophil_n enarr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o also_o he_o will_v do_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.23_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o obedience_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n 10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n again_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o that_o they_o die_v not_o 11_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v be_v the_o former_a miracle_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o all_o israel_n as_o god_n make_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n but_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o apparent_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n evident_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o and_o evident_o that_o no_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o luk._n 7.11_o 12._o joh._n 11.39_o 44_o 45._o for_o either_o man_n may_v feel_v they_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v palpable_a or_o else_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o or_o taste_v they_o or_o smell_v they_o or_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v together_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o divide_v themselves_o
as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v he_o choose_v they_o before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o &_o let_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o commend_v he_o before_o any_o write_v letter_n of_o praise_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o default_n there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o church-living_n let_v they_o therefore_o provide_v sufficient_a preacher_n for_o their_o own_o discharge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n six_o as_o they_o must_v look_v unto_o it_o that_o have_v power_n to_o present_v so_o must_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v for_o if_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a seventh_o touch_v the_o people_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o good_a thing_n much_o less_o the_o great_a good_a we_o can_v deserve_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n much_o less_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o feed_v the_o soul_n a_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o as_o land_n and_o live_n by_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o good_a minister_n house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n prou._n 19_o 14._o eight_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o a-againe_a that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o gift_n he_o can_v not_o âestifie_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o more_o they_o by_o such_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o love-token_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 147_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o many_o blessing_n but_o for_o the_o word_n as_o a_o most_o special_a blessing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o surmount_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n 20_o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o so_o then_o among_o all_o the_o lord_n gift_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v man_n soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v many_o grace_n in_o store_n for_o we_o he_o give_v riches_n and_o health_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o which_o be_v entertain_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o also_o be_v grace_n they_o be_v enrich_a grace_n healthy_a grace_n wealthy_a grace_n heal_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o comfort_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 119_o 92._o nine_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o account_v they_o best_o welcome_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v no_o such_o benefit_n in_o it_o nor_o such_o good_a to_o come_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v like_o swine_n which_o find_v more_o savour_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o earth_n they_o in_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o like_v to_o child_n that_o value_v a_o beautiful_a toy_n before_o a_o precious_a stone_n these_o account_v they_o their_o enemy_n that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1._o king_n 21_o 20._o they_o think_v they_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o herod_n &_o all_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v of_o christ_n â_o math._n 2_o â_o last_o all_o good_a people_n such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n remember_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10_o 17._o we_o see_v how_o careful_a common_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o wholesome_a and_o healthy_a place_n where_o a_o sweet_a air_n be_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n with_o our_o family_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o for_o those_o barren_a place_n where_o no_o corn_n grow_v and_o where_o no_o dew_n nor_o rain_n fall_v they_o be_v unwholesome_a fly_v from_o they_o they_o be_v dangerous_a come_v not_o near_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n couple_v preach_v and_o believe_v together_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o joh._n 17_o 20._o act_n 8_o 12_o and_z 14_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v call_v for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom_n 8_o 30._o but_o he_o call_v none_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n either_o he_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n but_o now_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o calling_n we_o wait_v upon_o our_o own_o vanity_n &_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_o herod_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v first_o be_v call_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n minister_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o call_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n behold_v i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o charge_n of_o i_o heave_v offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o shall_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n every_o oblation_n of_o they_o every_o meat_n offer_v of_o they_o and_o every_o sin_n offer_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 10_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v thou_o the_o heave_n offer_v of_o their_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 12_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o every_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o 15_o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrice_n etc._n etc._n 16_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n 17_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 19_o al_n the_o heave_n offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o service_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o be_v merchant_n artificer_n or_o farmer_n but_o must_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o maintain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o worthy_a calling_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o oblation_n whether_o meat_n offering_n or_o sin_n offering_n or_o trespass_v offering_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o oil_n by_o all_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o unclean_a beast_n which_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v redeem_v take_v for_o a_o man_n five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
or_o greek_a sentence_n which_o a_o slender_a scholar_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n may_v quick_o do_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o profit_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o hearer_n in_o which_o number_n the_o great_a part_n be_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o judicious_a hearer_n many_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o produce_v of_o foreign_a testimony_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o strange_a tongue_n much_o hinder_v attention_n and_o disturb_v the_o memory_n they_o have_v so_o much_o variety_n of_o sauce_n set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n but_o our_o doctrine_n must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o heathen_a orator_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v that_o use_n such_o word_n 1._o cicer._n offic_n li._n 1._o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sermone_fw-la eo_fw-la utamur_fw-la qui_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ne_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la graeca_n verba_fw-la incultantes_fw-la jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la irrideamur_fw-la he_o write_v this_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o greeke_n but_o because_o he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o also_o he_o abstain_v from_o intermingle_v of_o unknown_a word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 1._o cicer._n tuscul_fw-la quaest_n lib._n 1._o he_o dislike_v as_o much_o the_o speak_v of_o greek_a among_o latin_a as_o the_o speak_n of_o latin_a among_o greek_a so_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o as_o unfit_a and_o unseemly_a to_o speak_v latin_a in_o a_o english_a sermon_n as_o to_o speak_v english_a in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n thus_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n or_o natural_a reason_n amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n know_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o incongruity_n of_o this_o medley_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o again_o it_o reprove_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v ignorant_a that_o can_v &_o be_v idle_a that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o also_o non_fw-fr resident_n that_o never_o come_v among_o they_o for_o their_o good_a but_o for_o their_o good_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n these_o do_v indeed_o take_v care_n of_o none_o whereas_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o every_o one_o second_o let_v the_o minister_n labour_v to_o practice_v use_v 2_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o show_v their_o care_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o of_o every_o part_n doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sheep_n of_o the_o feeble_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v profitable_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o simple_a little_a child_n must_v have_v the_o bread_n break_v unto_o they_o and_o cut_v into_o little_a piece_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o if_o a_o whole_a or_o hard_a loaf_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o a_o hunger_a as_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o we_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o desire_v to_o starve_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o feed_v they_o so_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o study_v to_o show_v himself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o verse_n 15._o a_o physician_n that_o deal_v with_o his_o patient_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_a but_o he_o appli_v his_o physic_n to_o every_o particular_a as_o he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o discretion_n to_o have_v need_n so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n must_v deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o general_a care_n of_o all_o in_o gross_a but_o a_o special_a care_n of_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v unto_o they_o either_o doctrine_n or_o reproof_n or_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o proud_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o deal_v towards_o every_o one_o as_o his_o condition_n require_v last_o see_v this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o the_o use_v 3_o minister_n it_o admonish_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v thus_o in_o particular_a with_o they_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o sheep_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o tarre_v they_o not_o to_o tear_v they_o because_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o good_a in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v strike_v they_o home_o or_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o some_o speak_v against_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a he_o point_v at_o they_o he_o aim_v at_o they_o like_o those_o that_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o surgeon_n because_o he_o touch_v the_o sore_a &_o lay_v the_o plaster_n upon_o it_o other_o reproove_v the_o minister_n because_o he_o bring_v common_a &_o know_a thing_n ordinary_a point_n such_o man_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o hunt_v after_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o these_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v charge_n of_o every_o soul_n and_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n though_o some_o be_v strong_a yet_o other_o be_v weak_a though_o some_o be_v learned_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unlearned_a whereas_o their_o care_n must_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o to_o establish_v the_o strong_a and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a their_o memory_n be_v weak_a &_o their_o affection_n oftentimes_o cold_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n often_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o indeed_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o phil._n 3_o 1._o 20_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o part_n 44.28_o â_o 10_o 9_o &_o josh_n 13._o âe_n 44.28_o and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 21_o and_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 22_o neither_o must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o they_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o die_v the_o lord_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n how_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v maintain_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n neither_o may_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o trade_n but_o must_v whole_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o in_o israel_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v liberal_o maintain_v of_o the_o people_n maim_v âtrine_fw-mi minister_n âe_a word_n of_o must_v be_v âally_o maim_v mat._n 10_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v all_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o here_o he_o make_v a_o assignation_n or_o resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o he_o make_v as_o his_o bailiff_n or_o deputy_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o ten_o here_o two_o cause_n be_v render_v wherefore_o god_n make_v over_o these_o tithe_n to_o these_o person_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v the_o land_n divide_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o another_o way_n second_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v incessant_a and_o continual_a and_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o according_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o attendance_n in_o the_o
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v guide_v they_o the_o ark_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n have_v feed_v they_o yet_o now_o all_o be_v forget_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n and_o yet_o behold_v more_o provocation_n than_o these_o in_o these_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o scarcity_n of_o water_n and_o through_o weariness_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o assemble_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 3_o and_o the_o people_n chide_v with_o moses_n &_o speak_v say_v but_o will_v we_o have_v perish_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o cause_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o 5_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o miserable_a place_n no_o place_n for_o seed_n nor_o fig_n nor_o vine_n nor_o pomegranate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n to_o drink_v 6_o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 8_o take_v this_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n this_o congregation_n together_o chapter_n of_o this_o râ_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o ãâã_d more_o befââ_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v unto_o this_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 9_o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o 10_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v together_o before_o that_o rock_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o o_o you_o rebel_n shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n 11_o then_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v that_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n twice_o and_o much_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 12_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 13_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v against_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o among_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v towards_o canaan_n by_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n three_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o who_o stead_n eleazar_n his_o son_n succeed_v and_o for_o who_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n lament_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v chap._n 33_o 38._o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o place_n 14._o ât_z 2_o 14._o of_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n at_o which_o time_n also_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o moses_n die_v these_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o their_o murmur_a follow_v which_o we_o have_v often_o before_o see_v and_o consider_v declare_v that_o whensoever_o &_o wheresoever_o any_o adversity_n happen_v by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v impatient_a unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o present_a mercy_n and_o favour_n a_o like_a history_n to_o this_o we_o see_v before_o exod._n 17._o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o record_v in_o this_o place_n but_o differ_v in_o time_n &_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o collation_n &_o conference_n of_o both_o the_o place_n now_o let_v we_o mark_v their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n with_o the_o seditious_a rout_n of_o rebel_n that_o conspire_v against_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v their_o brethren_n second_o they_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v barren_a without_o fruit_n miserable_a without_o harvest_n and_o dry_a without_o water_n whereas_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o remember_v his_o help_n ever_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n against_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v set_v down_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o compare_v their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v taste_v all_o misery_n feel_v all_o oppression_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n with_o their_o present_a estate_n to_o amplify_v the_o woe_n and_o wretchedness_n thereof_o such_o be_v their_o blindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n 3._o umb_o 12_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v moses_n who_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o greeve_v and_o who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a murmur_n he_o do_v not_o here_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o do_v chapter_n 16._o but_z go_v with_o aaron_n to_o god_n fly_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n throw_v down_o themselves_o on_o their_o face_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o protection_n who_o be_v always_o near_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n promise_v they_o water_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o necessity_n now_o as_o god_n command_v so_o moses_n obey_v and_o take_v the_o rod._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v question_n question_n what_o rod_n god_n mean_v and_o moses_n take_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n famous_a among_o they_o and_o well_o know_v one_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o keep_v sheep_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a 4._o exod._n 4_o 2_o 3_o &_o 7_o 8_o 19_o &_o 14_o 1â_n and_o 17_o 5._o numb_a 17_o 8._o hebr._n 7_o 4._o whereby_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o do_v bud_n and_o bear_v blossom_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n first_o because_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n chap._n 17_o the_o other_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o this_o book_n so_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o aaron_n rod_n before_o specify_v then_o to_o the_o other_o not_o name_v second_o this_o serve_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o to_o confirm_v their_o call_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n which_o by_o these_o conspirator_n be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n &_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n behold_v this_o rod_n do_v you_o not_o know_v it_o this_o flourish_a rod_n shall_v convince_v you_o and_o serve_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o three_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 6_o now_o chap._n 17_o 10._o it_o be_v
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compââââ_n doctriâ_fw-la god-thrânings_a be_v ãâã_d compââââ_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â_n joshua_n 6â_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o ãâã_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v ãâã_d âââârine_n ãâã_d levitical_a ãâ¦ã_o from_o ãâã_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â0_n ãâã_d 6_o â0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o ãâã_d â_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o ãâã_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ_n of_o the_o câ_n be_v take_v aâ_n the_o rest_n aâ_n be_v greeâ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o ãâã_d 22_o 1â_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o ãâã_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o ãâã_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o ãâã_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n press_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v find_v vow-breaker_n and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n ourselves_o 21._o deut._n 23_o 21._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v lest_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n last_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o use_v 4_o special_a and_o peculiar_a vow_n as_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o every_o one_o have_v have_v cause_n in_o time_n of_o war_n sickness_n necessity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o due_a and_o debt_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o slack_a and_o slothful_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o some_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a promise_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n he_o may_v 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o bridle_v and_o halter_n his_o lust_n vow_v never_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o harlot_n company_n if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n we_o may_v vow_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n yea_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o hateful_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v allurement_n &_o provocation_n to_o the_o same_o the_o oppressor_n may_v vow_v restitution_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a 4.24_o luke_n 19.8_o dan._n 4.24_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o reproach_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o will_v ready_o promise_v much_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o perform_v at_o leisure_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v not_o all_o despise_v such_o person_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v more_o grievous_a when_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o perform_v so_o then_o we_o that_o require_v true_a honest_a and_o just_a deal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o day_n have_v we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n a_o little_a we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n in_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n to_o vow_n and_o solemn_o to_o promise_v if_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n have_v loose_o and_o lewd_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n riotousness_n idleness_n wantonness_n envy_n hatred_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o grievous_a sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v he_o tremble_v then_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o do_v he_o make_v vow_n if_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o health_n again_o and_o give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o man_n i_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o will_v never_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n i_o have_v lead_v a_o naughty_a life_n i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n i_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o renounce_v my_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n oh_o what_o goodly_a promise_n be_v these_o and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o man_n do_v so_o indeed_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v do_v according_a as_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o when_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n mark_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o crawl_v out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a way_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n nay_o what_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o covenant_n breaker_n and_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 9.27.35_o exo._n 9.27.35_o than_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o he_o before_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v but_o he_o dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15.19_o exod._n 15.19_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o candle_n until_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o when_o man_n have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v with_o tear_n their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v be_v as_o vile_a in_o sin_n as_o loose_v in_o life_n as_o beastly_a in_o behaviour_n as_o they_o be_v beforr_v god_n have_v in_o justice_n strike_v they_o again_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n or_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n of_o heart_n or_o consolation_n of_o spirit_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n 27.3.4_o matt._n 27.3.4_o but_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o god_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a against_o such_o unfaithful_a person_n as_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o falsify_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a who_o always_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â_o psal_n 50._o â_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o contrariwise_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.13_o 14._o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o will_v pay_v thou_o may_v vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n show_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o vow_n god_n accept_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n châdren_n doctriâ_fw-la god_n heaâ_n and_o granâ_n the_o prayâ_n of_o his_o châdren_n for_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v they_o whence_o good_a thing_n proceed_v to_o sharpen_v their_o hunger_n to_o make_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n long_o beg_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v he_o grant_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v according_a unto_o his_o will_n this_o the_o prophet_n declare_v esay_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o psal_n 120.1_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o psal_n 145.18_o 19_o
jewel_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 22_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n be_v above_o silver_n and_o gold_n eccles_n 7_o 4._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o or_o to_o gain_v estimation_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o discredit_n and_o defamation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o theâe_n word_n god_n before_o hand_n instruct_v and_o inform_v balaam_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o he_o covet_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o hire_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v and_o constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o wish_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n howsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v malicious_o bend_v and_o carry_v with_o extreme_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o god_n declare_v that_o all_o his_o rage_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o tongue_n shall_v vary_v from_o his_o heart_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a reââ_n ãâã_d ââe_z of_o âââd_v ãâã_d at_o ãâ¦ã_o reââ_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v and_o prevail_v and_o to_o lay_v very_o great_a affliction_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o power_n be_v stint_v and_o determine_v &_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o permit_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n when_o laban_n intend_v evil_a against_o jacob_n god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v gen._n 31_o 24_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o unto_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a and_o jacob_n tell_v he_o that_o except_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o away_o empty_a but_o god_n behold_v his_o tribulation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o yesternight_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v after_o israel_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o seek_v their_o utter_a destruction_n god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n while_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o hold_v their_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 25._o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o luke_n 13_o 32_o 33._o depart_v and_o go_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o isaiah_n comfort_v the_o messenger_n of_o hezekiah_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sancherib_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n and_o against_o his_o rail_n on_o and_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 6_o 7._o so_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o your_o master_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 26._o esay_n 37_o 26._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n because_o he_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o and_o his_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n &_o my_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a rage_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o malice_n and_o madness_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n far_o reason_v 1_o in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n neither_o be_v whirl_v about_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n the_o bird_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 10_o verse_n 30._o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o make_v bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o purpose_n determine_v this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v act_n 4._o verse_n 2d_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v they_o can_v satisfy_v thâir_n own_o lust_n nor_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n their_o rage_n be_v restrain_v as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n again_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o course_n of_o wicked_a reason_n 2_o man_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v curb_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o job_n 1_o 12._o &_o 2_o 6._o he_o can_v not_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n burn_v up_o his_o sheep_n with_o fire_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o camel_n by_o robber_n destroy_v his_o child_n with_o wind_n and_o touch_v his_o person_n with_o boil_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o loe_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n dispossess_v the_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n very_o fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n matth._n 8_o 31_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n before_o they_o have_v beseech_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bloody_a spirit_n and_o greedy_a to_o hurt_v yet_o their_o tyranny_n be_v bind_v up_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o enclose_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v such_o as_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o divine_a permission_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o and_o 16_o 11._o his_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o spoil_n divide_v his_o work_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v his_o head_n be_v bruise_v and_o break_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n minister_v great_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v or_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o malice_n be_v abridge_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o stay_v in_o danger_n and_o fear_n the_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o distrust_n do_v rest_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o yield_v and_o consent_v unto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n num._n 20_o 12._o 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o they_o believe_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o their_o
respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o less_o available_a than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o child_n as_o a_o tree_n with_o many_o branch_n as_o a_o body_n with_o many_o member_n as_o a_o fountain_n with_o many_o stream_n and_o as_o a_o army_n of_o many_o soldier_n make_v up_o one_o campe._n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v a_o question_n object_n and_o to_o remove_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o hence_o for_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o teach_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v 9_o math._n 7_o 14_o and_o 20_o 16._o luk._n 12_o 32._o esay_n 1_o 9_o that_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n that_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o gate_n straight_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o then_o they_o be_v few_o how_o be_v they_o many_o if_o a_o small_a company_n how_o be_v they_o more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v to_o be_v few_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v many_o to_o be_v a_o remnant_n and_o yet_o more_o than_o can_v be_v reckon_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v many_o child_n answer_v and_o few_o member_n in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o second_o by_o comparison_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n 24._o lu._n 13_o 23_o 24._o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v a_o very_a few_o and_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n like_o a_o spark_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a fire_n or_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a stream_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v far_o great_a but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o not_o compare_v with_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o great_a and_o exceed_v many_o yea_o so_o many_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o they_o hebr._n 12_o 1._o to_o express_v this_o difference_n by_o some_o similitude_n and_o example_n we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a collection_n and_o gather_v albeit_o every_o man_n can_v give_v but_o a_o little_a yet_o when_o it_o come_v together_o the_o total_a sum_n amount_v to_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o a_o captain_n be_v to_o levy_v force_n and_o to_o muster_v his_o soldier_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v but_o ten_o out_o of_o a_o parish_n through_o this_o kingdom_n when_o they_o come_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o make_v a_o great_a army_n and_o a_o campe-royall_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v as_o a_o handful_n and_o be_v scarce_o miss_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o few_o &_o yet_o many_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a part_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n and_o clear_v use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o world_n esteem_v foolishness_n 2_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â_o 1_o tim._n 3_o â_o so_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o child_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n heb._n 5_o 14_o who_o sense_n be_v expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o thing_n that_o differ_v if_o then_o it_o work_v such_o a_o glorious_a effect_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v therefore_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 1â_n heb._n 4_o 1â_n second_o hereby_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a use_n rejoice_v &_o praise_v god_n to_o see_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n increase_a and_o grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o or_o multitude_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o glorious_a the_o name_n of_o chrâst_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o concur_v &_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n prou._n 14_o 28_o then_o how_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o none_o can_v number_v for_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n say_v salvation_n come_v of_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n &_o of_o the_o lamb_n praiâe_o and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o amen_n reu._n 7_o 9.10_o 12._o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47_o 6_o 7._o what_o can_v minister_v more_o joy_n unto_o we_o then_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n when_o one_o member_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o see_v how_o man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o house_n be_v increase_v when_o they_o have_v child_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n psal_n 127_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o multiply_v &_o flourish_v that_o he_o mane_v a_o barren_a woman_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o many_o child_n psal_n 113.9_o it_o be_v note_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o â_o luk._n 15_o â_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v increase_v when_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n act_n 11_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal_n 4_o 27._o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travaile_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n so_o then_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n when_o one_o member_n
solomon_n point_v out_o speak_v against_o hatred_n &_o revenge_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o one_o that_o open_v the_o water_n therefore_o ere_o the_o contention_n be_v meddle_v with_o leave_v off_o prou._n 17_o 14_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v a_o bank_n or_o wall_n which_o hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o his_o course_n lest_o it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o meadow_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a breach_n begin_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n the_o flood_n thereof_o will_v so_o grow_v and_o swell_v that_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o enlarge_v the_o breach_n and_o bring_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o sudden_a destruction_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inundation_n and_o flood_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o it_o get_v ventâ_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stay_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v out_o and_o to_o spring_v up_o now_o these_o weed_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o pull_v up_o then_o when_o they_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n heb._n 12_o 13._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o breed_v and_o only_o a_o spice_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v be_v easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v whereas_o the_o old_a fester_a sore_n be_v incurable_a and_o without_o remedy_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o nip_n they_o in_o the_o head_n betimes_o they_o be_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o difficulty_n suppress_v whereas_o if_o we_o let_v they_o have_v their_o full_a swinge_n they_o be_v hardly_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o quick_a passage_n to_o fall_v into_o incest_n when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n he_o have_v but_o a_o step_n to_o run_v into_o murder_n to_o kill_v the_o husband_n the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n if_o he_o can_v thrust_v in_o his_o head_n will_v easy_o wind_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o way_n be_v to_o quell_v he_o quick_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conqueror_n he_o seek_v to_o prevail_v over_o we_o by_o degree_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v move_v peter_n at_o the_o first_o to_o curse_v himself_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o ever_o he_o know_v christ_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v loathe_v the_o tentation_n and_o not_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o he_o deal_v more_o subtle_o and_o prepare_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o certain_a step_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o detest_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o beastly_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v till_o thou_o be_v drunken_a and_o transform_v thyself_o into_o a_o beast_n but_o will_v make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o evil_a company_n to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o haunt_v infamous_a house_n the_o nursery_n of_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o will_v entice_v a_o man_n unto_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o step_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o harlot_n bed_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o to_o like_v she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o she_o and_o last_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n itself_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o sinner_n execution_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v cain_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o but_o sow_v discord_n and_o hatred_n in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 4_o 5_o and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n engender_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 15._o if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v and_o pare_v away_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o give_v the_o enemy_n room_n no_o not_o a_o little_a but_o man_n in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o jest_n of_o sin_n not_o know_v that_o they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o dally_v with_o a_o cockatrice_n they_o be_v like_o to_z s_z sluggard_n describe_v in_o the_o proverbe_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 10_o and_o 24_o 33._o so_o the_o adulterer_n say_v a_o little_a more_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o drink_v the_o covetous_a person_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o must_v wallow_v as_o the_o swine_n a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o wickedness_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o fear_v not_o a_o oath_n must_v continue_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o swear_n these_o man_n like_o the_o sluggard_n must_v sleep_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v a_o little_a thought_n long_o in_o their_o lust_n but_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o little_a hold_n and_o he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n let_v go_v grant_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n but_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pleasure_n at_o it_o and_o spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n in_o it_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n as_o solomon_n tell_v the_o sluggard_n 7_o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o stew_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 3_o chubbah_n see_v deut._n 18_o 3_o &_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o womb_n ethen_z the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 10_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n 12_o wherefore_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n 13_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v which_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n 15_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosby_n the_o daughter_n of_o zur_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o midian_a hitherto_o moses_n have_v handle_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v down_o heavy_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o committer_n of_o they_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103_o 9_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o god_n the_o execution_n here_o record_v against_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v double_a the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o phinehas_n whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o the_o ordinary_a be_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v find_v free_a from_o fall_v into_o these_o offence_n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o phinehas_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n paraph_n chald_v paraph_n kindle_v with_o a_o zeal_n arise_v from_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a mind_n abhor_v all_o
devil_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n moreover_o as_o this_o course_n of_o interpretation_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n so_o it_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n chri_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 19_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o this_o love_n that_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a the_o few_o by_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n &_o precept_n between_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o certain_a person_n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n these_o rule_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o hide_a and_o secret_a sense_n we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v a_o hide_a divinity_n and_o a_o secret_a religion_n devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o division_n and_o of_o overthrow_v the_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o sore_a plague_n there_o die_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o do_v the_o midianite_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o enticer_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o no_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v god_n give_v moses_n charge_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o punish_v the_o midianite_n sin_v first_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o punish_v the_o israelite_n sin_v after_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o midianite_n be_v punish_v after_o they_o from_o this_o course_n of_o god_n judgement_n people_n doctrine_n god_n do_v first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v nor_o to_o go_v away_o without_o punishment_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n &_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v punish_v these_o midianite_n first_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n but_o he_o begin_v in_o justice_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v through_o want_n of_o water_n repent_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o safety_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n yet_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o bring_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o num._n 20_o 12._o this_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v god_n and_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o his_o three_o friend_n have_v offend_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o he_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job_n job_n 42_o 7._o nevertheless_o job_n be_v rebuke_v first_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v less_o offend_v first_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o job_n and_o second_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o jehoshaphat_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 1_o notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v compass_v by_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o move_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o first_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o chastise_v his_o church_n and_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v to_o i_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n &_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n &_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 25_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n general_o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v further_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v this_o order_n for_o first_o as_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v despise_v 2._o sam._n 2_o 30._o but_o none_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o his_o servant_n offend_v against_o he_o who_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o as_o the_o sheaf_n do_v a_o cart_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o god_n own_o people_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o they_o neglect_v his_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o mercy_n unto_o security_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o can_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 1._o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2_o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a despite_n do_v unto_o a_o man_n then_o when_o his_o own_o child_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o offer_v all_o villainy_n unto_o he_o so_o
but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o second_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a person_n and_o parent_n if_o they_o forsake_v the_o sin_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n have_v walk_v and_o wallow_v as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n can_v receive_v no_o touch_n of_o disgrace_n or_o blemish_n of_o honour_n or_o stain_v of_o name_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n or_o grace_n for_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o godly_a parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o josiah_n he_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o and_o consecrate_v his_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n howbeit_o his_o child_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 5_o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o father_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o ezek._n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 20._o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v have_v evil_a parent_n must_v acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o he_o may_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o natural_o do_v one_o wicked_a man_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o without_o a_o special_a grace_n prevent_v like_o father_n like_o son_n a_o evil_a root_n a_o evil_a tree_n a_o evil_a fountain_n a_o evil_a stream_n none_o ought_v therefore_o to_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o their_o progenitor_n &_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v they_o but_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 78_o 8_o rather_o they_o must_v say_v in_o humility_n we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o jer._n 14_o 20._o dan._n 9_o 8._o psal_n 106_o 6._o esay_n 65_o 7._o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a with_o their_o evil_a father_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o two_o calf_n the_o one_o at_o dan_n the_o other_o at_o beth-el_a the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n one_o after_o another_o like_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n until_o a_o worse_a arise_v i_o mean_v ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o change_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o a_o worse_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n a_o strange_a god_n whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n albeit_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n wherefore_o when_o god_n restrain_v the_o child_n from_o those_o wicked_a way_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o good_a hand_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a then_o of_o evil_a parent_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n evil_a child_n job_n 14_o 4._o joh._n 3_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 5._o every_o thing_n fructifi_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n of_o briar_n what_o can_v come_v but_o briar_n of_o thorn_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o thorn_n every_o seed_n have_v his_o proper_a body_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 38._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v christ_n math._n 7_o 16_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n behold_v i_o say_v how_o god_n by_o his_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a work_n at_o which_o we_o may_v all_o wonder_n make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n to_o spring_v our_o of_o thistle_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n psalm_n 113_o 9_o gal._n 4_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n to_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n rom._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 24._o whence_o do_v abraham_n himself_o spring_v but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n for_o his_o father_n worship_v strange_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n josh_n chapter_n 24_o 2_o so_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 1_o second_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o admonish_v use_v 2_o and_o provoke_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nothing_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oppression_n cruelty_n wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o child_n ezek._n chapter_n 18_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o a_o wicked_a life_n lead_v by_o wicked_a parent_n be_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o black-moore_n or_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o a_o leopard_n it_o be_v write_v or_o grave_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o nor_o all_o the_o nytre_n &_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purge_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n as_o a_o leprosy_n only_o true_a repentance_n be_v able_a quite_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o this_o be_v as_o the_o fuller_n earth_n that_o can_v scour_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n of_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n ezek._n 18_o 30_o 31_o they_o must_v make_v they_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n and_o until_o the_o child_n have_v learn_v this_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o father_n sin_n by_o repentance_n the_o reproach_n of_o they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o die_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n never_o to_o arise_v nor_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o name_n for_o as_o repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o much_o more_o before_o man_n who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n three_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o object_v the_o sin_n use_v 3_o of_o parent_n whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a or_o the_o punishment_n befall_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v live_v a_o ungracious_a life_n or_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o their_o child_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n neither_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o these_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o have_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o father_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o there_o be_v dishonourable_a of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o discredit_n for_o ruth_n or_o rahab_n to_o come_v the_o one_o from_o the_o moabite_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n gen._n 19_o 37._o the_o other_o from_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v curse_v in_o their_o first_o father_n gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o all_o of_o they_o vow_v to_o destruction_n gen._n 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_fw-fr hittite_n yet_o if_o the_o child_n be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 47._o john_n 1_o 47._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n rather_o than_o any_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v more_o admire_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n then_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o murderer_n or_o profane_a person_n unto_o his_o father_n or_o have_v have_v such_o forefather_n for_o many_o generation_n
prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o but_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o 10._o ambros_n in_o his_o apol._n of_o david_n chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 51_o 4._o and_o this_o teach_v they_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v before_o his_o bar_n guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a as_o now_o their_o subject_n do_v before_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o regal_a tenor_n to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o exorbitant_a course_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v exalt_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a pope_n and_o from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o from_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o and_o to_o have_v omnipotent_a power_n as_o a_o vicegod_n on_o earth_n such_o almain-leapes_a in_o good_a time_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n will_v break_v his_o back_n nay_o his_o neck_n and_o free_a the_o christian_a world_n from_o his_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n worse_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o see_v his_o usurp_a ambition_n &_o dominion_n which_o god_n grant_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o more_o them_z turkish_a captivity_n last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistrate_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v lam._n 4_o 20._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o rage_a persecuter_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonah_n which_o come_v over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o sun_n jonah_n 4_o 6_o 8_o which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o can_v abide_v any_o government_n or_o governor_n whereas_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o miserable_a disorder_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n judg._n 18._o for_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o governor_n be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o leader_n or_o as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o great_o to_o be_v lament_v 2_o chron._n 35_o verse_n 24._o zach._n 12_o verse_n 11._o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o offering_n and_o my_o bread_n for_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n day_n by_o day_n for_o a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n 4._o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o 5._o and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o the_o drink_n roffer_v etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o the_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o church-matter_n and_o some_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n some_o sacred_a and_o some_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v holy_a have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o worthy_o which_o order_n show_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v until_o the_o church_n be_v right_o order_v religion_n doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n &_o commonwealth_n they_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o begin_v with_o matter_n of_o policy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v careless_a of_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o neglect_v the_o head_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o church-matter_n and_o look_v to_o religion_n and_o order_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n so_o do_v zerubbabel_n immediate_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o seem_v to_o promise_v peace_n &_o perpetuity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o end_n witness_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o receive_v their_o decay_a and_o decline_v in_o their_o time_n &_o season_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 3._o second_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o only_a which_o instruct_v all_o sort_n in_o true_a obedience_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v a_o commonwealth_n &_o to_o order_v it_o aright_o when_o every_o one_o know_v his_o stand_n and_o no_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_n bring_v confusion_n three_o every_o one_o be_v charge_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o his_o own_o good_a and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o before_o ourselves_o for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v matter_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n first_o then_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o use_v 1_v enough_o to_o make_v law_n for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o &_o that_o wrong_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o banish_v the_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n otherwise_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a here_o than_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o lawgivers_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christian_a commonwealth_n to_o begin_v with_o christian_a religion_n and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o lie_v a_o good_a foundation_n he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o stand_v against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o will_v beat_v against_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n &_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o so_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n and_o all_o estate_n as_o a_o goodly_a building_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o must_v make_v religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v because_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o fall_v use_v 2_o second_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o not_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o regard_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o fear_n god_n they_o to_o fear_v man_n than_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v make_v he_o our_o fear_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n matth_n 10_o rather_o than_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n if_o kill_v the_o body_n john_n 19_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o be_v more_o
neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o us._n he_o call_v unto_o we_o daily_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n sound_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a remorse_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n yet_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o summon_n of_o we_o do_v remain_v dull_a and_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a and_o blind_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v till_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n but_o it_o must_v serve_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_v therein_o 8_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n one_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 10_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 11_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n the_o next_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o affliction_n or_o humiliation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o as_o munster_n testify_v they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a or_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n annât_fw-la munst_n annât_fw-la as_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o haman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o mournful_a thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a argument_n levit._n theod._n quaest_n â2_n in_o levit._n thom._n 1.2_o quaest_a 102._o art_n 4._o lyra_n in_o 23._o levit._n this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n many_o surmise_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n for_o the_o lord_n forgive_a the_o israelite_n their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o of_o this_o we_o read_v more_o at_o large_a levit._n 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o holy_a offering_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v also_o describe_v levit_fw-la 16_o 29_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v natural_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n testify_v that_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n in_o babylon_n all_o that_o whole_a time_n they_o have_v keep_v their_o extraordinary_a fast_n very_o strict_o chap_n 7_o 5._o use_v 1_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v hereby_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v serious_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o we_o commit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n a_o yeare-minde_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o sin_n aright_o without_o grief_n of_o heart_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o this_o grief_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 8._o this_o sorrow_n be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o call_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o shake_v off_o by_o us._n it_o please_v god_n great_o and_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 15_o verse_n 17_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o infinite_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n such_o then_o as_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o exceed_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o sin_n be_v deep_a their_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v double_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 6_o 25._o woee_o be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v so_o then_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a fast_v be_v a_o protest_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o god_n fight_n of_o horrible_a offence_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o their_o house_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a band_n with_o death_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v wash_v but_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o yet_o we_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thus_o be_v the_o jew_n teach_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o into_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o feast_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n also_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o superstition_n use_v 2_o remaynerh_n among_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v turn_v this_o feast_n of_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n into_o their_o lenton-fast_a fast_o of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o then_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o punish_v themselves_o with_o fast_v &_o pretend_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v we_o no_o better_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n galath_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 4._o and_o 4_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o make_v themselves_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n better_o to_o maintain_v their_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v let_v they_o during_o those_o day_n eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a at_o dinner_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o surfeit_v and_o they_o cram_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o more_o again_o the_o fast_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o and_o a_o take_a liberty_n to_o eat_v fish_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o most_o delicate_a dish_n which_o be_v the_o romish_a fast_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o he_o do_v this_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o scorner_n will_v seem_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o not_o to_o resemble_v he_o and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v free_a scope_n to_o despise_v &_o despite_n god_n himself_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o make_v sour_a face_n and_o disfigure_v themselves_o &_o play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n when_o passion-sunday_n come_v
covent_n and_o cloister_n where_o they_o have_v be_v mew_v up_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n second_o from_o hence_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o use_n 2_o vow_v that_o they_o may_v use_v this_o doctrine_n lawful_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o particular_n what_o a_o vow_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o vow_v touch_v the_o first_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v of_o some_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n be_v what_o a_o vow_n be_v vow_n thus_o take_v be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o sundry_a legal_a observation_n whereby_o upon_o occasion_n they_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o hold_v that_o vow_n be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o moral_a partly_o they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o partly_o they_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n shadow_v thereby_o bind_v all_o person_n such_o vow_n i_o call_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 30_o go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o overthrow_v those_o that_o stand_v against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o reserve_v the_o spoil_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o numb_a 21_o 2_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n grant_v unto_o she_o vow_v he_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 11._o psal_n 66_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13_o 8._o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a vow_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trespass_n because_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o vow_n a_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a band_n both_o absolute_o by_o duty_n and_o respective_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o thereby_o violate_v his_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o god._n when_o david_n say_v to_o god_n psal_n 119_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o ty_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o special_a band_n beside_o the_o general_a that_o ty_v all_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o charge_v and_o challenge_v his_o people_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o &_o treacherous_o with_o he_o as_o false_a and_o lie_a child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n upon_o promise_n make_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n deut._n 5_o 27_o &_o 32_o 20._o psal_n 78_o 8._o esay_n 30_o 9_o and_o 57_o 4._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o vow_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v no_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 76_o 11_o esay_n 19_o 21_o no_o not_o when_o vow_n stand_v in_o great_a force_n and_o be_v in_o large_a sxtent_n they_o teach_v that_o vow_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o commit_v manifest_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n because_o they_o communicate_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o of_o fasting_n prayer_n pilgrimage_n church_n college_n altar_n taper_n and_o such_o like_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v 9_o bellar._n the_o cult_a sanctor_n cap._n 9_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o god_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o wilful_a breach_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o vow_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o vow_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v some_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o our_o will-worship_n col._n 2_o 23_o math._n 15_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a to_o vow_v what_o we_o listen_v for_o than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n esay_n 1_o 12_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15_o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v herein_o many_o way_n and_o be_v almost_o endless_a in_o their_o error_n touch_v this_o part_n or_o point_n of_o vow_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o &_o run_v they_o over_o 35._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr monach._n chap._n 35._o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o that_o because_o they_o must_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 14._o as_o if_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n answer_n but_o such_o as_o can_v look_v through_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o profess_a monk_n and_o friar_n who_o haply_o have_v themselves_o the_o least_o part_n therein_o beside_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n which_o can_v have_v no_o trial_n or_o experience_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v widow_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a saint_n admit_v none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o threescore_o year_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o &_o exhort_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o marry_v to_o bear_v child_n to_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o to_o give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o verse_n 14._o second_o they_o permit_v child_n to_o enter_v into_o religious_a or_o rather_o their_o irreligious_a house_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o parent_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n out_o of_o those_o den_n &_o cloister_n as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o strange_a so_o their_o reason_n be_v most_o weak_a they_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n object_n &_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o that_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o answ_n math._n 10_o 37._o i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v special_a and_o a_o special_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n let_v these_o show_v the_o like_a particular_a commandment_n to_o they_o and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v that_o example_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o love_n of_o our_o best_a and_o near_a friend_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o his_o affection_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o while_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o house_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 37._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 37._o three_o they_o permit_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o mutual_a consent_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o vow_v continency_n so_o long_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o this_o they_o produce_v and_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o live_v continent_o all_o their_o day_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o joseph_n purpose_v and_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o math._n 1_o 18._o again_o he_o be_v express_o admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v mary_n his_o wife_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n live_v always_o a_o
their_o eye_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o despite_n of_o father_n mother_n governor_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o good_a order_n these_o oftentimes_o run_v on_o in_o haste_n and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o learn_v to_o repent_v at_o leisure_n for_o we_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o former_a time_n than_o we_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o and_o live_v different_a from_o their_o manner_n and_o godly_a discipline_n the_o next_o duty_n be_v thankfulness_n require_v all_o the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o they_o &_o recompense_v their_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n require_v thankfulness_n towards_o parent_n require_v whensoever_o and_o wherein_o soever_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n genes_n 45_o 11._o and_o 47_o 12._o joseph_n be_v nourish_v a_o child_n of_o his_o father_n seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o again_o nourish_v his_o age_a father_n 17._o year_n in_o egypt_n gen_n 47_o 9_o 28._o this_o precept_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o child_n and_o nephew_n must_v recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n she_o be_v young_a take_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o labour_v for_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n when_o she_o be_v old_a ruth_n 2_o 18_o and_o do_v bring_v home_o to_o she_o what_o she_o have_v glean_v and_o she_o give_v to_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v reserve_v after_o she_o be_v suffice_v this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n john_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27_o which_o condemn_v all_o neglect_n of_o aid_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o all_o fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a deal_n in_o keep_v back_o any_o part_n of_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1_o 30._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 2._o such_o likewise_o as_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v either_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o live_v withal_o in_o marry_a estate_n like_o esau_n that_o profane_a esau_n who_o against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o his_o parent_n take_v canaanitish_a woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n genes_n 26_o 35_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o godly_a parent_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o parent_n to_o perform_v use_v 3_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o their_o authority_n with_o bank_n and_o bound_n that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v or_o remoove_v these_o duty_n do_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o their_o child_n &_o partly_o to_o their_o body_n partly_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o partly_o their_o preservation_n some_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o some_o to_o this_o present_a life_n touch_v the_o former_a sort_n they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o evil_a example_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v they_o psal_n 101._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o where_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o lead_v their_o son_n with_o they_o to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o while_n themselves_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o they_o accompany_v he_o nay_o they_o go_v before_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o that_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n from_o godliness_n and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v learn_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o a_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 20_o &_o 7_o 3._o prover._n 22_o 6._o psalm_n 78_o 3_o 5_o 6_o job_n 1_o 5._o three_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v reproove_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o betimes_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n proverb_n 13_o verse_n 24_o and_o 19_o 18_o and_o 23_o 13._o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n &_o compassion_n not_o in_o fury_n or_o with_o cruelty_n or_o in_o choler_n and_o malice_n col._n 3_o 21._o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n that_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o one_o duty_n he_o bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o whole_a house_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n from_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o &_o 4_o 18._o four_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thing_n fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o all_o that_o he_o can_v as_o than_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o so_o ought_v we_o for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thereby_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n &_o trouble_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o so_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n return_v back_o and_o seek_v he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o three_o day_n after_o luke_n 2_o 45_o 46._o wo_n then_o to_o all_o careless_a parent_n that_o be_v all_o their_o substance_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o their_o throat_n in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n &_o never_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n but_o suffer_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o go_v naked_a without_o clothing_n hungry_a without_o meat_n thirsty_a without_o drink_n harbourlesse_a without_o lodging_n and_o destitute_a without_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o gen._n 42_o 2._o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n when_o they_o want_v food_n to_o nourish_v their_o family_n five_o all_o parent_n be_v bind_v especial_o they_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o labour_n and_o take_n of_o pain_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a howbeit_o common_o who_o more_o idle_o and_o lazy_o bring_v up_o then_o poor_a man_n child_n yea_o then_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n because_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o shall_v labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v 6_o 3._o gen_n 4_o 2._o and_o 46_o 33_o 34._o idleness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o companion_n of_o beggary_n last_o if_o child_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n they_o ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o marriage_n both_o seasonable_o and_o fit_o seasonable_o lest_o by_o delay_v the_o time_n overlong_o they_o lay_v their_o child_n open_a unto_o danger_n either_o of_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o other_o against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a uncleanness_n fit_o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n may_v match_v together_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n gen._n 6_o 1._o and_o 24_o 3._o and_o 28_o 2_o 3_o ezra_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10_o 10_o a_o abuse_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n 8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o
we_o have_v get_v they_o many_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o we_o our_o pomp_n will_v not_o follow_v we_o psal_n 49_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n against_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o suffer_v any_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v nourish_v in_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o show_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n above_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v swallow_v up_o all_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2_o 11_o but_o solomon_n oppose_v to_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o get_v with_o do_v wrong_a and_o with_o oppression_n jer._n 5_o 27._o luke_n 16_o 9_o 11_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o gain_n 1._o tim._n 4._o riches_n be_v keep_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o can_v rest_v &_o sleep_n that_o be_v vow_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o frenzy_n eccl._n 5_o 12_o but_o godliness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o make_v the_o sleep_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o bring_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o care_n with_o it_o prou._n 3_o 24._o riches_n be_v corruptible_a the_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v they_o math._n 5_o 19_o jam._n 5_o 2_o 3_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v never_o fade_v they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v earthly_a riches_n make_v the_o owner_n as_o slave_n they_o nail_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n math._n 6_o 21_o but_o piety_n bear_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o eagle_n wing_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o sojourn_v upon_o the_o earth_n riches_n can_v deliver_v no_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o hell_n prou._n 10_o 2_o and_z 11_o 4_o but_o godliness_n free_v a_o man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o transitory_a riches_n math._n 6_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o ptou_n 23.4_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o serve_v no_o further_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 7._o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 49.11_o but_o godliness_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o treasure_n it_o up_o and_o the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v riches_n be_v often_o take_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n of_o sundry_a city_n and_o province_n 1._o king_n 14_o 25_o 26_o and_o 2._o king_n 24_o 15._o ezek._n 29_o 19_o 2._o king_n 23_o 35._o heb._n 10_o 34_o but_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o enemy_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n it_o make_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z esay_n 11_o 6.7_o 8._o many_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o earthly_a riches_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o math._n 8.20_o nor_o his_o servant_n covet_v after_o they_o heb._n 11_o 26_o 37_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 4._o act._n 3._o but_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n all_o have_v desire_v they_o all_o have_v obtain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o measure_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o herein_o they_o have_v account_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v 6_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o war_n and_o shall_v you_o sit_v here_o 7_o and_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 8_o thus_o do_v your_o father_n when_o i_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o see_v the_o land_n 9_o for_o when_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n and_o see_v the_o land_n they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 11_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o agreement_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v &_o end_v wherein_o observe_v the_o debate_n and_o plead_v of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o demur_n or_o debate_v first_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o request_n of_o these_o tribe_n and_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o false-hearted_a spy_n who_o after_o they_o return_v from_o search_v of_o the_o land_n spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v weaken_v &_o god_n be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n except_v this_o history_n we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 13_o 24._o this_o do_v moses_n press_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o full_a and_z show_v what_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o host_n for_o discourage_v of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o repress_v and_o hold_v from_o sin_n then_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgment_n in_o former_a time_n against_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o jude_n verse_n 6_o 7._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o nehem._n 13.17_o 18._o josh_n 22_o 17_o for_o example_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a then_o precept_n or_o threaten_n be_v and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o kind_n again_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o any_o example_n but_o be_v secure_a till_o the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o like_v to_o those_o careless_a people_n that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o will_v condemn_v such_o reckless_a person_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o example_n &_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 1._o
establish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n nuptiis_fw-la god_n lib._n 5_o tit_n 4_o de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v legitimate_a and_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o accord_v epann_n council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o &_o council_n turon_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o the_o first_o that_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o many_o testify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 66._o which_o he_o call_v the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o in_o his_o time_n austin_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o force_n this_o be_v whole_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o zepperus_n the_o next_o witness_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v amand_n polanus_fw-la professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n in_o syntag._n theol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 53._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o jacob_n marry_v rahel_n his_o cousin_n german_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v 1._o chem._n exam_n part_n 1._o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mere_o humane_a establish_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o where_o such_o prohibition_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n where_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v i_o will_v annexe_v to_o these_o one_o foreign_a testimony_n more_o &_o that_o be_v of_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o de_fw-fr oper_n create_v part_n 3_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o niece_n and_o her_o uncle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o natural_a brethren_n be_v lawful_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a agree_v without_o any_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o same_o forbid_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o allow_v by_o many_o example_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v a_o restraint_n hereof_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o far_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o marriage_n may_v simple_o be_v make_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o make_v lawful_a the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n as_o lawful_a i_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o foreign_a testimony_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v at_o this_o present_a to_z which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o add_v infinite_a other_o who_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o run_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o former_a do_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o any_o far_a in_o rehearse_v of_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o one_o more_o &_o that_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n perkins_n mast_n perkins_n a_o very_a judicious_a &_o godly_a learned_a divine_a as_o any_o that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o in_o a_o treatise_n prove_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o a_o right_a papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n say_v thus_o to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a 4._o degree_n in_o the_o transuer_n equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n german_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v end_v whereas_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o many_o in_o this_o question_n to_o have_v due_a consideration_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o make_v such_o match_n i_o will_v wish_v also_o and_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o two_o earnest_n disprove_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inconueniency_n of_o such_o match_n and_o especial_o by_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o between_o party_n of_o very_a good_a account_n both_o in_o call_v and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o match_n in_o this_o land_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o that_o between_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a which_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n for_o the_o offensive_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n yea_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o party_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o issue_n than_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o godliness_n will_v approve_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o lord_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o all_o number_n of_o who_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n psal_n 147_o 5_o who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n &_o weight_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v set_v job_n 14_o 5_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n we_o have_v receyve_v strength_n to_o finish_v this_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v deliverance_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revel_v 7_o 4._o and_o so_o rest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12_o 22._o unto_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n pag._n 18._o col._n 2._o line_n 6._o have_v make_v pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 37._o the_o judgement_n pag._n 80_o c._n 1._o l._n 1._o desire_v p._n 137._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o rule_n and_o p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 56._o censor_n p._n 167._o c._n 2._o l._n 5._o not_o to_o do_v p._n 206._o c._n 2._o l._n 22._o unprobable_a p._n 301._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o the_o cushite_v p._n 394._o c._n 2._o l._n 18._o the_o cushite_v p._n 422._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o his_o judgement_n p._n 451._o c._n 1._o l._n 30._o tender_a p._n 473._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o profitable_a p._n 536._o c._n 2._o l._n 28._o the_o staff_n p._n 588._o c._n 1._o l._n 47_o a_o double_a a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n note_v out_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n the_o column_n if_o no_o letter_n be_v
thence_o resolute_o resist_v their_o passage_n that_o way_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o frontier_n he_o will_v take_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o enemy_n and_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n &_o to_o make_v his_o deed_n answerable_a to_o his_o word_n not_o tarry_v to_o see_v how_o moses_n will_v digest_v this_o denial_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v satisfy_v or_o exasperate_v he_o gather_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o country_n together_o and_o come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n numb_a 20_o 20._o wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v mount_n seir_n deut._n 2_o 4._o and_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o enterprise_n be_v not_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o to_o adventure_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n against_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v overcome_v give_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o thoroughfare_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o march_v towards_o the_o desert_n of_o moab_n when_o arad_n a_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n understand_v this_o project_n 2_o num_fw-la 21_o 1_o 2_o and_o that_o moses_n have_v blanch_v the_o way_n of_o idumea_n know_v that_o it_o be_v canaan_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o edom_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n according_a to_o the_o sure_a rule_n of_o war_n rather_o to_o find_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o neighbour_n country_n then_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o they_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o lead_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o set_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n occupy_v a_o great_a space_n and_o for_o the_o many_o herd_n of_o cattle_n that_o they_o drive_v with_o they_o can_v not_o encamp_v so_o close_o together_o but_o that_o some_o quarter_n or_o other_o be_v evermore_o subject_a to_o surprise_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o slay_v some_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o many_o prisoner_n now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v this_o canaanite_n or_o his_o predecessor_n which_o join_v his_o force_n wtth_v the_o amalekite_n numb_a 14_o 45._o &_o give_v a_o overthrow_n to_o those_o mutinous_a israelite_n which_o without_o direction_n from_o god_n or_o permission_n from_o moses_n will_v have_v enter_v canaan_n from_o cadeshbarnea_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o army_n be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n because_o in_o deut._n 1.44_o the_o amorites_n be_v name_v alone_o &_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beat_v the_o israelite_n at_o that_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n utter_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n and_o their_o city_n 3_o numb_a 21_o 3_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v which_o think_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v present_o perform_v by_o the_o israelite_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o future_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n who_o fight_v these_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o numb_a 12_o 3._o many_o thing_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v add_v but_o by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n himself_o write_v by_o some_o other_o prophet_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o doubtless_o if_o moses_n have_v at_o this_o present_a enter_v canaan_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o arad_n they_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n and_o moab_n and_o afterward_o have_v fetch_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o wearisome_a compass_n by_o the_o river_n of_o zered_a and_o arnon_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o numb_a 21_o 12_o 13_o 14._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mutiny_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v obtain_v afterward_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o arad_n assault_v for_o have_v the_o israelite_n at_o this_o time_n sack_v the_o city_n of_o arad_n they_o will_v not_o the_o next_o day_n have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n 5_o numb_a 21_o 5_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o have_v be_v needless_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o where_o there_o be_v great_a city_n there_o be_v also_o plenty_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n 14_o joshua_n 12_o 14_o that_o the_o israelite_n take_v this_o revenge_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v jordan_n to_o which_o moses_n never_o come_v but_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o this_o great_a army_n of_o israel_n then_o govern_v they_o who_o name_v this_o arad_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n so_o call_v and_o with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o horma_n unto_o which_o place_n the_o israelite_n pursue_v the_o canaanite_n and_o he_o name_v they_o among_o those_o king_n which_o himself_o vanquish_v and_o put_v unto_o the_o sword_n after_o this_o assault_n and_o surprise_v of_o arad_n moses_n find_v that_o all_o entrance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v block_v up_o and_o defend_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n eastward_o to_o compass_n idumea_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o arnon_n and_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o wilderness_n be_v terrible_a and_o troublesome_a begin_v again_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o leader_n till_o the_o lord_n chastise_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o sting_v they_o to_o death_n num._n 21.6_o for_o by_o the_o mortal_a bite_v of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o venom_n inflame_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o as_o fire_n within_o their_o body_n he_o make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o so_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o cure_v they_o again_o by_o behold_v a_o artificial_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o his_o commandment_n upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21_o 9_o these_o victory_n achieve_v while_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n the_o midianite_n and_o moabite_n over_o both_o which_o nation_n it_o seem_v that_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n than_o command_v in_o chief_a seek_v earnest_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o balaam_n both_o by_o allure_a the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o daughter_n 2.15_o numb_a 31_o 16_o revel_v 2_o 14_o mic_n 6_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o affection_n and_o religion_n among_o themselves_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o interest_n against_o they_o as_o also_o to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o moab_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o israelite_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v incline_v to_o these_o evil_a course_n so_o be_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o hearken_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o siren_n song_n sing_v by_o that_o sorcerer_n and_o act_v by_o those_o enemy_n 9_o josh_fw-mi 13_o 22._o &_o 24_o 9_o whereby_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n whereof_o many_o thousand_o perish_v numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8._o but_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o plague_n cease_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v psal_n 106_o 30._o in_o this_o valley_n moses_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v of_o able_a man_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o numb_a 26_o verse_n
wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o worde_n such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n must_v learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n howbeit_o though_o their_o knowledge_n can_v be_v great_a and_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o year_n and_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v young_a in_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v young_a in_o year_n &_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v little_a as_o their_o stature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o great_a abundance_n have_v he_o grant_v we_o our_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o have_v he_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o year_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v grower_n forward_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v in_o year_n but_o do_v the_o case_n thus_o stand_v with_o we_o be_v our_o old_a man_n grow_v also_o old_a and_o ripe_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v we_o more_o expert_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n now_o then_o we_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o can_v our_o age_a man_n that_o live_v among_o we_o stand_v forth_o and_o avouch_v this_o or_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v better_v in_o judgement_n and_o increase_v in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o perish_v 16._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o yet_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n nay_o the_o great_a part_n be_v so_o sap_a in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o mole_n as_o deaf_a as_o the_o adder_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o stone_n and_o as_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o the_o brute_n beast_n nay_o more_o dull_a of_o understanding_n than_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n esay_n 1_o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v noâ_n know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o godliness_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n many_o child_n go_v before_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o princiciple_n of_o religion_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o those_o mean_n do_v he_o require_v a_o grow_a and_o proceed_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o master_n but_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n a_o increase_n in_o learning_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n that_o have_v fow_v much_o look_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o gardener_n that_o have_v long_o dig_v and_o delve_v about_o his_o tree_n and_o dung_v they_o with_o great_a diligence_n hope_v to_o have_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o end_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n the_o best_a master_n the_o true_a husbandman_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o often_o and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o look_v to_o reap_v much_o fruit_n and_o to_o find_v great_a increase_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o dulness_n in_o hear_v and_o slowness_n in_o profit_v heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whereas_o concern_v the_o tâme_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a where_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o after_o so_o long_o teach_v they_o may_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o after_o the_o have_v of_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v very_a novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n have_v god_n set_v up_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n have_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v true_o preach_v &_o apply_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o in_o plentiful_a measure_n afford_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o godliness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o look_v to_o our_o way_n god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v plentiful_o he_o will_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o he_o look_v to_o receyve_v much_o again_o this_o he_o set_v down_o to_o strengthen_v the_o rule_n that_o now_o we_o deliver_v luke_n 12.48_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 25.14.15_o âat_a 25.14.15_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o teach_n and_o go_v long_o to_o school_v &_o yet_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o hornbook_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o b_o c._n like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o very_a dullard_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o his_o school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v a_o liberal_a diet_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o yet_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n aright_o but_o deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o rule_n touch_v our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o have_v not_o furnish_v all_o man_n with_o gift_n alike_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o to_o one_o he_o have_v give_v more_o to_o another_o he_o have_v give_v less_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n math._n 25_o 14_o 15._o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n 13_o âuke_n 19_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o hability_n if_o then_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o five_o talent_n he_o look_v that_o we_o gain_v five_o other_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v two_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v require_v of_o we_o the_o gain_n of_o two_o other_o not_o the_o increase_n of_o five_o as_o of_o the_o former_a if_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a in_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o few_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o albeit_o we_o be_v nevet_n so_o simple_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v single_a and_o simple_a heart_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n he_o that_o by_o employ_v and_o diligent_a use_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v gain_v only_o two_o talent_n have_v get_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a servant_n that_o have_v increase_v five_o talent_n yet_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o like_a manner_n 23._o
with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v second_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o they_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o they_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o they_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o slame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n david_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v from_o the_o sheepefold_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v amos_n ââ_o amos_n 7._o ââ_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o to_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o jacob_n while_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o painful_a in_o they_o ââ_o gen._n 31._o â_o matth._n 4â_n 21_o and_o ââ_o peter_n and_o andrew_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n james_n &_o john_n his_o brother_n as_o they_o be_v mend_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n matthew_n the_o publican_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o who_o arise_v immediate_o &_o follow_v he_o mat._n 9_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o once_o we_o go_v from_o they_o and_o either_o forsake_v our_o call_n or_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n calling_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o leave_v they_o he_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o return_v to_o they_o he_o return_v to_o us._n three_o every_o one_o must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v his_o particular_a calling_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n phil._n 4_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a this_o will_v arm_v we_o against_o all_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o quiet_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o stand_n when_o absalon_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o place_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v account_v the_o king_n son_n but_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v judge_n among_o you_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o then_o he_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n 24._o â_o 20_o 24._o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o call_n of_o disciple_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o desire_v of_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o arise_v envy_n and_o heart-burn_n among_o they_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v rest_v well_o please_v with_o our_o calling_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o climb_v aloft_o above_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v except_o we_o set_v down_o this_o as_o our_o rest_n that_o our_o call_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a for_o us._n last_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a or_o base_a wife_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v tit._n 2_o 5_o 10._o servant_n be_v command_v to_o please_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o highness_n or_o lowness_n the_o greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o god_n so_o much_o respect_v as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o only_a man_n of_o high_a calling_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o izeharites_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vzzielite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v and_o the_o hang_n and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n &_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o we_o come_v to_o levy_n second_o son_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o gershon_n of_o who_o come_v the_o gershonite_n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o kohath_n for_o to_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n be_v commit_v the_o most_o honourable_a office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n touch_v who_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a these_o particular_a point_n first_o the_o family_n that_o descend_v of_o he_o which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n verse_n 27._o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n that_o come_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o verse_n 28._o three_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v to_o wit_n the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o four_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o namely_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n verse_n 30._o five_o the_o charge_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 31._o six_o the_o overseer_n of_o all_o these_o overseer_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n verse_n 32._o he_o be_v under_o aaron_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o aaron_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n eleazar_n be_v under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v seraiah_n the_o second_o priest_n be_v zephaniah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 25_o 18._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n &_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n bible_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n the_o second_o priest_n be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o hinder_v and_o let_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o this_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n come_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o moses_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o mighty_a
people_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v range_v among_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o note_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o this_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o show_n of_o ambition_n or_o to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o ungodly_a of_o slander_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v without_o all_o partiality_n even_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o who_o mention_v his_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n and_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n 17._o jonah_n 1_o 3_o 17._o report_v his_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o that_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 8_o 9_o behold_v therefore_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o learn_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v this_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o small_a and_o little_a beginning_n do_v make_v wonderful_a proceed_n for_o whereas_o he_o beget_v three_o son_n gershon_n have_v only_o two_o merari_fw-la two_o and_o kohath_n four_a who_o can_v have_v expect_v so_o fruitful_a a_o posterity_n that_o twelve_o man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v swarm_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o thus_o do_v god_n work_v mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v more_o bright_o and_o beautiful_o appear_v we_o have_v see_v and_o show_v already_o how_o god_n even_o when_o his_o people_n be_v most_o vex_v &_o oppress_v do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o and_o so_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n likewise_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v out_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n not_o furnish_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n iraeneum_n erasm_n praefac_o in_o iraeneum_n nor_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a he_o overcome_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o few_o in_o number_n he_o subdue_v very_o many_o nation_n by_o the_o weak_a he_o vanquish_v the_o strong_a by_o a_o unwarlike_a company_n he_o conquer_v every_o high_a hold_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n &_o lay_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unnoble_a and_o unknown_a he_o dim_v &_o darken_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o silly_a and_o simple_a sheep_n he_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o roar_a lion_n that_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o by_o innocent_a dove_n he_o drive_v away_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n last_o of_o all_o albeit_o kohath_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n of_o levy_n house_n yet_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n above_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o as_o he_o advance_v moses_n and_o call_v he_o from_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n without_o any_o dignity_n or_o desert_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o confess_v this_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o otherwise_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v express_v before_o and_o be_v repeat_v again_o hereafter_o but_o especial_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o division_n that_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o this_o family_n be_v call_v a_o charge_n and_o ministration_n they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 28._o again_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n verse_n 31._o and_o afterward_o eleazar_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 32._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ministry_n be_v namely_o charge_n the_o mââââry_n be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o charge_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o a_o work_n full_a of_o employment_n this_o do_v peter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o thus_o do_v paul_n instruct_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o â_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o the_o minister_n overseer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n a_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o incessant_o this_o may_v far_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o reason_n 1_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o or_o as_o spur_n clap_v to_o their_o side_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n the_o minister_n be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 1_o ezek._n 34.2_o eph._n 4_o 11._o jere._n 23_o 1_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n subject_a to_o many_o enemy_n as_o the_o devil_n seducer_n deceiver_n heretic_n evil_a doer_n even_o as_o a_o herd_n be_v to_o many_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o beside_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_a day_n and_o night_n by_o strong_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n ezek._n 3_o 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n &_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o it_o behove_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o reason_n 2_o lord_n committee_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n our_o life_n must_v go_v for_o their_o life_n &_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o our_o default_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o
barrel_n teach_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n practise_v say_v o_o king_n 18._o dan._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o they_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o they_o resolve_v to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n they_o know_v that_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v to_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o live_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v then_o without_o this_o special_a blessing_n no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a for_o though_o we_o have_v outward_a help_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o his_o blessing_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o coveteousnesse_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o threaten_v 1.6_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o ezek._n 4.16_o hag._n 1.6_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a bread_n itself_o but_o the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v take_v away_o from_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a man_n his_o staff_n whereby_o he_o stay_v himself_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o take_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o feed_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o yield_v we_o any_o nourishment_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n put_v the_o wage_n into_o a_o break_a bag_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o presume_v to_o apply_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o our_o use_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n until_o we_o have_v sanctify_v they_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v we_o be_v themselves_o without_o life_n and_o without_o heat_n it_o be_v god_n special_a blessing_n that_o make_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a o_o that_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n will_v with_o wisdom_n remember_v this_o who_o never_o consider_v they_o stand_v at_o god_n allowance_n nor_o lift_v their_o head_n &_o heart_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o food_n come_v but_o receive_v his_o creature_n as_o brute_n beast_n like_o the_o horse_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o provender_n or_o like_o the_o swine_n that_o gather_v up_o the_o mast_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v and_o fill_v they_o depart_v away_o without_o remember_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o they_o sit_v down_o without_o understanding_n so_o they_o rise_v up_o without_o thanksgiving_n o_o consider_v you_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o when_o belteshazzar_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o riot_n and_o excess_n 5.4_o dan._n 5.4_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n determine_v his_o destruction_n when_o he_o send_v to_o his_o own_o people_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 31._o psal_n 78.27_o 30_o 31._o a_o dainty_a food_n he_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n in_o most_o loathsome_a manner_n and_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o so_o god_n can_v make_v every_o bit_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n and_o every_o morsel_n we_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n woe_n than_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o end_n that_o abuse_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o pride_n and_o excess_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n to_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n to_o riotousness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o live_v move_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v last_o we_o must_v not_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n as_o use_v 3_o the_o grave_n which_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overtake_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o life_n and_o welfare_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o food_n raiment_n house_n land_n live_v and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o send_v and_o afford_v be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a be_v it_o homely_a or_o dainty_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v us._n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n feed_v on_o pulse_n 1.12_o dan._n 1.12_o and_o drink_v water_n appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n fair_a and_o fat_a than_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deride_v the_o foolish_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o who_o promise_a peace_n and_o plenty_n length_n of_o day_n and_o increase_v of_o riches_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v and_o the_o moth_n may_v eat_v 1â_n matth._n 6_o 1â_n and_o the_o canker_n may_v consume_v but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n which_o aray_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o fowl_n clothe_v the_o grass_n number_v our_o hair_n and_o promise_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n if_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n 23.6_o gen._n 49_o 1â_n 20._o job_n 23.6_o and_o behold_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o plenty_n on_o every_o side_n when_o we_o wash_v our_o garment_n in_o wine_n when_o we_o abound_v in_o corn_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n or_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n we_o can_v bless_v god_n and_o confess_v our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o decree_n but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n when_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o as_o well_o in_o time_n of_o want_n as_o of_o plenty_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o of_o health_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o of_o peace_n this_o grace_n of_o contentation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n feel_v 4.11_o phil._n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o can_v abound_v i_o be_o instruct_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulnsse_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o snare_n that_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v timothy_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 19_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o deceitful_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 12_o 13._o because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unaduised_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o strike_v the_o rock_n doubtful_o with_o their_o hand_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v they_o and_o their_o
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o âon_n âtrine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la âis_fw-la own_o âon_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o âm_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o âb_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v